~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)


    Posts : 10636
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Empty The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Jul 06, 2017 12:55 am

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Kingsman-2

    Sorry for the two nasty videos (above). I guess I'm trying to meet people where they are (rather than trying to be 'above it all'). The internet, texting, video-games, and violent-movies (to name a few) are changing us (and not for the better). I'm not a big fan of the current direction of The Mists of Avalon, and this includes my own posting. I think I got disillusioned and carried away. I think I'm simply going to re-post some of my old posts, without adding much to them. I'm sort of engaging Auto-Pilot. This is an attempted Reality-Check, and an attempt to NOT Burn-Out Completely. I think I'm already 90% Burned-Out. I'm honestly a Shell of a Guy. My heart situation seems to have stabilized (for now) but I'm skeptical of the course of treatment relative to what I think might REALLY be ailing me. I just think I'm terminally-screwed in more ways than I can imagine. My entire life seems to be an absolute and miserable failure, but hope springs eternal for my next life (if I even have one). The whole spying and lying thing has taken most of the joy out of my life. Resistance probably is futile if things really work how I think they might. I think I need to narrow and limit my research as I go down in flames. It won't keep me from crashing. It will just take longer, and prolong the agony. Perhaps the pain and suffering will build character, and erase some of my karmic-debt. Consider the following KJV Biblical-Groupings:

    1. Genesis through Numbers.
    2. Deuteronomy through Esther.
    3. Job through Song of Songs.
    4. Isaiah through Daniel.
    5. Hosea through Malachi.
    6. Matthew through Luke.
    7. John through Jude.
    8. Revelation.

    Which groups are the most problematic?? Which groups are the least problematic?? Which group might work best as the Law of the World in modernity?? Which groups are exclusively Jewish?? Which groups are exclusively Gentile?? Which groups apply to All People in modernity?? I continue to think that some of us should spend some quality time with the following two books by Ellen White (as sort of being Old-Testament and New-Testament Epistles):

    1. Prophets and Kings.
    2. Desire of Ages.

    Once again -- none of this is intended as being a Line in the Sand. I simply think that we are in danger of losing control of this civilization (if control has not already been lost). I continue to think that positively-reinforcing the Vatican -- the City of London -- Washington D.C. -- the United Nations -- and the Moon -- needs to be done -- until something better surfaces. I am honestly out of the loop -- and I don't really know what to do (or not do). I am obviously biased by who I am -- where I live -- and how I've been educated (and not educated). I often feel like a Semi-Educated Idiot. I complain about being hamstrung and miserable. This is not an act or a joke. This is my private-hell (each and every day). I keep mentioning it for explanation purposes. It's not as if I feel fit and confident about any of this madness. I think a lot about eschatology -- but I'm not a Bible-Thumping Prophecy-Guru. If I were -- I might be able to afford that Porsche 911 GT3!!

    Please continue to consider Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Acts, Romans, and Hebrews in the context of Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy -- especially in the context of the story of Joseph. Continue to consider Osiris, Isis, Horus, Set, God, Gabriel, Michael, Lucifer, Joseph, Moses, David, and Jesus. We are Actors, Actresses, and Game-Players on the Stage of Life. Compete Without Ceasing with Positive Response Ability. BTW -- John Rutter is one of my favorite choral-composers!!

    The Secret Government seems to control everything through the City States and the United Nations. Deception and Greed seems to be the way things work in this world, in all areas of life, from finance to politics to religion to everything. The truth is so overrated. The secret seems to be for one to be a hypocrite, with a convincingly clean presentation and appearance, and with all of the wicked and corrupt activities hidden beneath the surface. I am convinced that we need good bad-guys and bad good-guys, who have the street smarts to figure out what's really going on, yet still have an ethical backbone to ultimately do the right thing. Those who are too good, are often not able to unearth the deception and wickedness, and those who are too bad, are really too far gone to be of any positive use to society. I aspire to be a bad@$$ good-guy, who can deal with the worst of the worst, yet harmonize with the best of the best. It's probably too late for this to be effectively realized in my life, but it's still something to shoot for.

    I'm going to try to keep looking at BOTH the good and the bad aspects of the Secret Government, the City States, and the United Nations. I sometimes think that a Solar System Administrator should be BOTH bad and good, so as to be tough enough and good enough to not let things get out of control. But how could a proper balance be achieved and maintained? I tend to think that a solar system based upon the U.S. Constitution (with minimal modifications) would be an excellent place to begin. But should there be one individual who is ultimately responsible for this solar system, or should the constitutional approach be considered to be all sufficient, with no need for an Overseer and Authority of Last Resort? I think the present state of affairs are too secret and very corrupt, but could things swing to an unsustainable opposite extreme?

    I have spoken of the Teachings of Jesus, the Latin Mass, and Sacred Classical Music as being things which should be included in a consideration of solar system governance, because I think that a Constitutional Solar System Government should be highly ethical and spiritual, but ultimately, the Constitution should probably be a stand-alone basis for solar system governance. It could then be invigorated with the best of all governmental and religious systems. Listening to Latin Masses and Sacred Classical Music, while reading the 'Federalist Papers' and the 'Anti-Federalist Papers' is part of what I have in mind. Spending a couple of hours reading the 'Four Gospels' before studying the Constitution gives one a very different perspective of governance. I know the Roman Catholics would never go for it, but can you imagine what a Washington D.C. within the walls of the Vatican would be like? The real-estate is truly breathtaking, but the history and the theology are highly troubling, to me anyway. But I still think that the Vatican is probably very close to the center of current solar system governance, so it really cannot be ignored. I really would not wish to kick sand in the faces of those who practice some form of the Mass, Latin or otherwise.

    I'm not trying to start a war. I'm simply trying to determine what might be the most appropriate way to run this solar system. Obviously, I am just an armchair observer, with no experience, so this is probably an exercise in futility. But it beats watching television or playing video games. I continue to think that the best aspects of Anna (in 'V') should be emulated, and that the worst aspects should be vigorously resisted and opposed. Anna is a Reptilian Queen, isn't she? Might she be a lot like whoever REALLY runs this solar system? Damned if I know, but I continue to think along these lines. This whole thread is an experiment. It is sort of Reality Science Fiction. If you study this thread, you can create your own science fiction experience, in the privacy of your own mind. The only way this thread will really work, is if one takes it as a whole, rather than just looking at a few posts. Also, the sacred classical music I have linked, is an essential part of the equation. Listen to this music while studying this thread. This is very important. Again, this is really a mental and spiritual exercise, rather than a definitive statement of the way things really are, or really should be.

    Perhaps the United States of the Solar System should not be Vatican-Based. Perhaps the U.S.S.S. should simply replace the Secret Government, and the United Nations. Perhaps places like St. Mary's, Mt. Weather, or Camp David would be appropriate headquarters locations. I don't wish to reinvent the infrastructure. I just wish to base Solar System Governance on the U.S. Constitution, with 10,000 representatives, who have the equivalent of PhD's in Solar System Studies and Solar System Governance. I don't want a bunch of stupid and corrupt nitwits running the solar system. I just want the whole mess to be cleaned-up and placed under the proper international and interplanetary supervision. I still don't know enough about the Dracs, Greys, Hybrids, Annunaki, et al, to make a proper evaluation of their potential threat or contribution to this solar system. I just want all of the false-flag bullshit to stop. I want war to become obsolete in this solar system. I want destitute poverty and starvation to go bye-bye. I want the alphabet agencies to put out fires, rather than starting them. I have no nationalistic favoritism whatsoever, other than desiring the centrality of the U.S. Constitution, which would give everyone a seat at the table. I just want us to make the best next step. Even if everything I have proposed is implemented, I would like to just keep doing what I'm doing, but perhaps with the benefit of a Cray and a Research Library. I want to just keep typing away on the internet. That's all. I wish to change everything - by changing as little as possible...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Pict2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Pict7
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Pict3
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Pict26
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Bildswed

    Perhaps I have a terminal case of Internet Leprosy. 'Unclean! Unclean!! Unclean!!!' I seem to be avoided like the plague. I'm really caring about this phenomenon less and less. At this point, I'm probably more interested in soul-development, than in anything else. Secondarily, I'm trying to communicate with the solar system powers that be, directly or indirectly, terrestrial or extraterrestrial, human or otherwise. This might be presumptuous, but one never knows. Perhaps this might be sort of a galactic back-channel. Damned if I know. I sure wish I knew who I really am at a soul-reincarnational level, and what I'm supposed to be doing. I feel as though I am screwing things up BIG TIME. I also feel horrible, and it doesn't seem that I can do more than what I'm doing presently, which really isn't very much. I'd like to do more. A lot more. I continue to be interested in the Nazi<>Gizeh-Intelligence<>Vatican relationship over the past 100 years. There are some aspects of this that I think are sort of cool, believe it or not, but I think that most of it is reprehensibly evil, at it's deepest and darkest levels. I think we can do a lot better than this. We really need to reform this solar system, but I'm not sure exactly how.

    I also wonder what role Nicola Tesla might've played in this Nazi<>Gizeh-Intelligence<>Vatican interaction. I wonder if Isis and Ra are one individual, or if they are two distinct beings. If they are two, instead of one, are they on the same side, or are they at war with each other? I'm seeing the Isis theme most closely associated with the Vatican, and the Amen Ra theme most closely associated with the Nazi phenomenon. A power struggle between the two wouldn't surprise me a bit. The Old World Order vs The New World Order? Perhaps we need a Third Party. Perhaps we need a United States of the Solar System. Should this third option incorporate the best aspects of the Old World Order and the New World Order, while discarding the worst aspects? I realize that the Patriot Movement and the Anti-Globalists would be very upset with what I just said, but what if the Old and New World Orders are the hijacking and perversion of a legitimate vision of a perfected humanity, living in a perfected solar system? I think that the Old and New World Orders have screwed things up very badly. This solar system deserves better. A lot better.

    Now I'm gonna watch 'Rebel Without a Cause'. Can you imagine James Dean fighting the New World Order??!! Are male and female human beings in 3D physicality really dangerously irrational and unpredictable? Did the creation of the Human Race open a Pandora's Box? Is it impossible for human beings to obey the Law of God? No one will understand what the hell I'm talking about, except for God the Father and a couple of Archangels. Would a United States of the Solar System properly manage a seemingly unmanageable humanity? Would there have to be a theocratic aspect to a United States of the Solar System? Would Responsibility have to be enforced with an iron fist? This Experiment in Physicality and Freedom seems to be out of control. Is this Earth Genetics Laboratory aka Ea-Den in Lockdown? Are lights flashing and alarms ringing throughout the universe? Is the universe responding by sending 150 mile long UFO's to deal with this dangerous meltdown? Are they threatening to turn off the sun? Lights out? Game Over?

    I keep saying that we might be in more trouble than we can possibly imagine, and no one seems to give a god-damn. You sanctimonious, pompous, supercilious clergy and do-gooders probably just give a god-damn because I said 'god-damn', instead of taking me seriously. Perhaps someday, someone is going to say 'I never knew you. Depart from me, ye workers of iniquity. In other words 'god-damn you'. Then you too will probably say 'god-damn'. The Griffith Observatory in 'Rebel Without a Cause' brought back fond memories. That Zeiss Projector was really cool. What would Dr. Edwin Krupp say? I once had a nice chat with him. Perhaps all of us are 'Rebels Without a Clue'. All 33.33% of us? BTW, who shot Bugsy Siegel, and why? That's it. I've had enough, and I'm not going to take this anymore. I'm cracking-up and nobody can stop me! Don't forget to bring a Darth Vader Balloon when you come to visit me in the Institution for the Emotionally Challenged...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Billederhuman-2drights-2dchamber4
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) 2dhilg6

    Here are a couple of posts from the Thuban Q&A, by Abraxasinas, on Avalon 1 which remain a bit puzzling to me. Could someone please help me out here?

    Re: Thuban Q&A: (warning longer than normal posts here)

    Originally Posted by orthodoxymoron:

    Once again...thank-you abraxasinas for what you are doing. Proceed in your own way...and in your own fully reveal to us who you really are...and what you have really done...throughout Universal History. I think I have a pretty good idea...but I'm not talking! I'd only be guessing anyway. I'm going through this entire thread (slowly)...and I'm amazed. You are a very special individual. Much love and gratitude! Namaste abraxasinas.

    Reply by Abraxasinas:

    So are you orthodoxy, so are you.
    Once you know how special you are, you will understand.
    The Council thanks you soo much of presenting the CURIOUS and INQUISITIVE nature of the Prime Creator himself.

    We love you very much dear friend of the council.

    May I suggst to you to read the messages from the newest to the oldest?

    Your quest to understand would be greatly accelerated.
    You see out of the chaos emerges the order!

    So the later posts will exhibit more order and simplicity, than the earlier ones.

    Have you eaten your dragon yet?

    Once you have done so, you shall enter the council - #1451. (See Post #1451 Below)

    Love the Sirebard of the Hissing Om.

    Post #1451:

    Originally Posted by jcocks:

    holy carp this thread is so complex it's making my head spin  All very interesting though.

    I find it interesting that you're going on so much about dragons.... but I think maybe the wrong terminology is being used?

    Welcome in the DragonCave dear Joel!

    You have come here at a shining time in the history of the humanity. Here onto the Mount of Olives labeled Avalon.
    The happening of the last daynight cycle or so have lifted a great burden from the hearts of all humans.
    And I love your signature connecting Sirius to Egypt and the power of the Uraeus in the Ankh of Hathor.

    I am allowed to relax a little from now on and become a little more colloquial.
    This is because I have fulfilled my 'Office of the Bard' and with the help of my Dragon Slayer friends Richard and Celine; I could force the cracking and opening up of the Mirror of the Illusion.
    This abomination had kept the human mind in bondage since the dawn of the human mastertemplate, destined since the birth of the universe to help the exiled creator without to prepare to meet his homecoming queen Gaia, the Beautiful New Mother of the Universe.

    As you may know this is the FatherEarth Geb and MotherSky Nut as a 3nd order externally polarised archetype emerging from its 2nd order internally polarised archetype labeled as FatherSky Shu and MotherEarth Tefnut in the Egyptian legends.
    The 1st order archetype was the non-polarised archetype of RahaR requiring bifurcation into a True-False dichotomy of Rah-Apep and as the Light separating from the Darkness.

    So perusing my malletzky post may show you why the Dragon archetype HAD TO BE USED to expose the EVIL=LIVE of Apep to be the LIVE HAR, HAR being the Mirror of Hathor of the Occuli Tauri.

    See, the dragon is a mythical being.... But the more I think of it, the more I think there's a definite link with Alpha Draconis (the dragon star)... The myth originates perhaps from the contact we had at some stage in the past with beings (most likely reptilian) from that place (the dracons).

    This myth became reality with the Red Dragonstar Thuban manifesting on January 18th, 2010 and AS the fulfilment of the archetype of the Nibiru and the Nemesis. Albeit this was simultaneous with the arrival of the Skyblue Dragonstar Kachina, the Star of Hope and fulfilling Hopi prophecy.

    And the Dragons are here, they have arrived and have begun to confront all humans as their invisible mirror images reflecting their fears about their unseen images back to them.

    The Dragons are here to be EATEN in the cosmic eucharist of the second coming; waiting to be eaten by the humans who have the stomach and the guts to do so as the Heavenly MANNA of the selfhood christenings.

    Aye the works of God sometimes proceed in mysterious ways and divers methods, do they not.

    (7) Jesus said : "Fortunate is the lion which the man eats so that the lion becomes a man ; and cursed is the man whom the lion eats so that the man becomes a lion."

    The Lion of Judah of Revelation.5.5 is the Skyblue BabyDragon of the second coming and its fake image is Yaldabaoth of the gnostic lores (Secret Book or Apocryphon of John of the Nag Hammadi Codex).
    Yaldabaoth is the Lionhead with the Serpent's Tail as a 1st order archetype for falseness and the true-false dichotomy required redefinition.
    Yaldabaoth is the Old Testament God and its aliases in mirror image to the I AM THAT I AM in distortion I AM THAT AM I of Exodus.3.14. in the Fire of the Burning Bush of Moses.

    We tend to think of these beings as evil - but this is not entirely the case. They are *-much much much -* older than us, and extremely noble and wise... I feel that they existed BEFORE the humanoid body-type existed.... So they are unimaginably old. We can learn a lot from them, but first we must accept them and allow them to teach us what they know. This takes real courage, as they feel as old as they are (which is scary in itself), and they look the natural reaction to them is fear, we have to get beyond that fear.

    Indeed this is the explicate Story of the Dragons. You dear Joel now have become privvy to the implicate Story of the Dragons.

    I don't know, maybe I'm wrong...but I think this talk of destroying the dragons and dragons (dracons) being evil is leading us so far down the garden path that it's almost dangerous. What we need to be doing is taking that energy within ourselves and integrating it to become whole (don't forget that we have a "reptilian" brain within our own).... When you work against anything you are working against the natural flow of energy. You are much better off to gently guide that energy in the right direction - much in the same way that it's easier to change the points to redirect a train from danger than it is to stop it head-on.

    You have spoken like Ophiuchus, the SerpentTamer and unifying 13th starsign of the mazzaroth here dear Azarus Ankh'aa.

    Also, Abraxisinas (I hope I got the name right  ).... Yuo DO seem to have a lot of knowledge.... I was wondering if you might have heard of the "golden universe"? I have been told I come from there. I have a feeling it's a non-physical universe.... but was hoping you could shine some more light on the subject? I'm still trying to work out what my soul purpose is and why I'm here....

    Indeed you come from the Golden Universe. It is the Thuban Universe the Dragonspacetime of the Omniverse in the 10-11-12 dimension triad. When one thinks like a dragon, feels like a dragon and speaks like a dragon, then the probability is high that one is a dragon as an invisible image of a human seen in an invisible mirror.

    Oh, and we do all realise that the kundalini energy within us all is represented by a coiled serpent? So it seems sort of silly to be destroying serpents et al when we have the serpent energy within us all?

    All this Dragontalk again. Dont speak too loud or the Humans will wake up to themselves and begin to eat us.
    But well, that is the masterplan anyway.

    Anyway, these are just my thoughts... I'm only a student in the universe at this moment, I don't have all the answers and I don't want to attack anyone, just putting my input into the discussion for everyone to see. We've got to stop fighting and start learning from each other.... we're not going to get anywhere otherwise...

    I am eternally with you in the light

    Azarus Ankh'aa / Joel Cocks

    Reply by Abraxasinas:

    You assuredly are dear Dragon Brother.

    DragonLove and the Shalom of the Dragonheart.

    SS---HISSSING as the OM of the Creation!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) MultiAbraxas

    Here are a selection of Abraxas Gems, amulets and seals. In most cases we find the classic depiction of Abraxas, with a roosters head, man's torso and snakes for legs. Also of note is that in almost all these examples, we can see the three letters 'I', 'A' and 'W' spelt out either as a word i.e. IAW and WAI, or else positioned separately on the shield carried by Abraxas and also more widely around the figure. One of the reasons for the juxtaposition of these three letters derives from an ancient Jewish/Egyption God name 'IAO', which is pronounced 'iaho'. The common expression for God, 'Jah' is thought to derive from IAO. The variant of IAO, i.e. IAW also has another meaning. The greek letters, 'I' Iota, 'A' Alpha and 'W' Omega, can be interpreted as 'I am the Alpha and the Omega' or another way of saying GOD.


    Abraxas is the name given by some of the early Gnostic Christians to denote the embodied form of God. In the language of the Gnosticism, God in the true sense is called the 'Pleroma', which means fullness. So Pleroma would correspond with Brahman in Hinduism, Ein Sof in Jewish Kabbalah and the Tao of Taoism etc. All these terms are referring to God in the unknowable sense, the God is beyond concept and beyond imagining. The God that is the source of all being and the ground of all existence, so God in the true meaning of the word. Now, if God were to manifest in the temporal realm then we will have something that we can conceptualize and label. For the Gnostics the label for this phenomenon was Abraxas.

    The origins of the God Abraxas are mysterious though it is believed the concept existed in ancient Egypt. It is thought that Abraxas was then adopted by Jewish mystics and then later by the Gnostic Christians. So Abraxas has a long history in the esoteric circles of the Mediterranean and near East.

    Abraxas is a conception of God that incorporates both Good and Evil in one entity. So in Gnostic terms he is both God and Demiurge. He represents a mono-theistic God but at the same time he is quite different from the omni-benevolent God found in later Christianity. In his depiction he has a Roosters head, a mans torso and two snakes for legs. Also he is often shown carrying a shield and a whip. The shield represents protective wisdom and the whip driving power. The roosters head symbolizes wakeful vigilance and the announcement of a new dawn. The snakes may be considered symbolic of the Goddess, it is an animal closely associated with Isis and Demeter, two important conceptions of the Goddess in antiquity. Also the snake in India represents the Shakti or female energy which is thought of as a sleeping serpent lying dormant within all of us. In this way Abraxas would truly be a juxtaposition of the fundamental polar opposites of Female and Male and as described earlier the combining of Good and Evil.

    The image of Abraxas was often used to decorate good luck charms, seals and amulets in antiquity. These ancient Abraxas artifacts were quite common and many still exist today in museums and private collections. Later on in history, the order of the Knights Templar put the image of Abraxas on their most important seals which was used to bind the most secret documents.

    In modern times the concept and name of Abraxas will come up from time to time. In an indirect manner, the word 'abracadabra' is believed to derive from the Abraxas. In the world of psycho-analysis the renowned Carl Gustav Jung showed an interest in Abraxas and wrote a work called 'The seven sermons of the dead', and attributed it to an ancient Gnostic sage called Basilides of Alexandria, who was a strong proponent of Abraxas. The Nobel prize winning novelist Herman Hesse uses Abraxas in his novel Demian, which explores the themes of good and evil. And the popular jazz guitarist Carlos Santana called an album Abraxas in the 70s.

    Last but not least, Abraxas is believed by some to be one of the many God names of Freemasonry, that are slowly introduced to higher grade Freemasons as they progress up the ranks and hidden grades of the secret society. It is believed that at the heart of Freemasonry is a conception of God which encompasses Good and Evil. On one level Freemasons refer to God as GOATU or the Grand Architect of the Universe. On a deeper level another Masonic epithet for God is Jahbulon, which is a word drived from the God names 'Jah', 'Baal' and 'Osiris'. Jahbulon is thought to represent a divine amalgam of light and dark in a way not so dissimilar from the idea of Abraxas.

    So Abraxas is a historical relic, good luck charm, cultural symbol and an interesting conception of God. If the true and genuine spiritual revival of present times can be seen as a return to Gnosticism and Pagan ideas, then perhaps Abraxas can provide us with a definition of God for the future. It will be as if Abraxas far from being a forgotten idea of the past was really a powerful and correct interpretation of God, waiting for the right moment to emerge and become more widely known again.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Norton-Lies1

    Is this thread too superficial? Is it too deep? Too abstract? Too frightening? Too repetitious? Too true? Too much BS? Why will no one talk to me? Is this sort of an 'I'm ignoring you - la, la, la, la, la - I can't hear you!' game? Do you all know something about me that I don't know about myself? Are you all keeping your distance, and waiting for the inevitable crash, as I challenge the Gods of Eden? I'm sure I have friends behind me! Way behind me! I feel so loved! I feel so bored! So, I'm going to watch the entire fifth series of Dr. Who. Who? Anu? Hugh? Is this a most dangerous game, where the first one who can view the truth with absolute clarity, and be completely alone without going insane - wins? Hmmmmmmm...

    I like listening to Alex Jones. He provides important forbidden information, with enthusiasm. I need this. I try to internalize a lot of what he presents, and then I try to find innovative solutions. He is twice as smart as I am, and has ten times the courage. I need a lot of what he has. I feel very inadequate when I listen to Alex. Still, I worry about possible social unrest, in connection with the Patriot Movement and the Truth Movement. I think this thing MUST remain a cold-infowar. There should be NO violence whatsoever. I continue to think that the bad guys and gals will try to pick a fight with the good guys and gals. I am NOT an anarchist. I endorse and support Law and Order. I think that BOTH the Old World Order and the New World Order were and are LAWLESS AND CORRUPT. I continue to endorse and support Solar System Governance based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution. This wouldn't make everyone happy, but it might help us to survive and thrive as a united and free human race. We shall overcome. I continue to think that studying the 'Federalist Papers' and the 'Four Gospels' while listening to Latin Masses and Sacred Classical Music is a very interesting and beneficial combination. Try doing this, and tell me what you think. Unfortunately, this is not a sensational approach, so it probably has zero mass-appeal. We seem to need to be angered, scared, and entertained to achieve any interest or motion. This is very sad. I'm upset with BOTH the PTB and the Sheeple. The whole thing stinks from top to bottom. All of us should be ashamed. I'm not going to tell you what you want to hear, and I don't care if you don't like that.

    I really do try to be as clear as possible. Which writer should I emulate? I continue to practice Kaizen - or continual improvement. I think I probably speculate too much, and I don't just reflect the thoughts of others. I think my ideas are so out-there, that they don't seem to be succint, no matter how succint I make things. I think my ideas are too upsetting, so it's easier to just not deal with them. Ignorance is bliss. What I'm presenting takes a helluva lot of work to really master. I keep begging for help, but none ever seems to materialize. I could really make all of this incredibly complex and footnoted. If I got into an ongoing debate with the best and the brightest, things would get VERY complex and scholarly. This could only occur online. In a live debate, I would be a bumbling idiot. The debate would be over in the first five minutes. No joke.

    Here is a compilation of your questions, Floyd:

    Well. How about stating the 5 priciples of the Namaste Solar System Constitution one by one, or more if there are more of them. Why should you have to emulate anyone Oxy? What are the hopes and pitfalls for this planet and its myriad creatures?

    What do you feel are the most vital things humanity should be dealing with at this time? What should we change? What should we aspire to do with our lives? Can this make a difference?

    Birth Control to a sustainable level on surface. How would you envisage to carry out a model to deal with this. Reincarnate leading members of the SS?

    Im fascinated by your focus on the focus that the US Constituition should be a model. Especially that the US is now a major catastrophe waiting to happen. a bit of a sad transport buff so like your last point.
    I strongly suggest you read Angels of the cosmos by Masao Murata. Its little known in the west but he goes into the details of the transportation systems of some of the planets in our solar system. You will love it. -- only $15.. a good read mate.

    Why is America such a mess?
    It lives by its constitution. It has failed and is many ways no better than the systems it maligns.
    I would not like to live in a namaste constition based on such a decree that could, and indeed has done, gone awry in in almost every way you can possibly imagine. Can you think of something better mate? Im sure you can.

    Shall we not write a new constition? Above and beyond what the powers that be have ordained. A Novel guidline that is almost anarchistic insomuch that it is the sum total of the minds of those who wish to live in a free world not be stymied by those who know best? Yet that it retains a semblance of order. Something we can write ourselves via our consciousness that over-rides the stale and increasingly meaningless word of the mason and the politician or the priest.

    Waddaya say..lets throw the rule book out?

    Here is my response:

    I purchased 'Angels of the Cosmos' some time ago, after you recommended it, but I haven't read it yet! I'll have to squeeze it in with Albert Schweitzer, Ralph Ellis, and Gerald Massey!

    The Secret Government, the United Nations, Babylon's Banksters, and the Vatican seem to supercede the legitimate and visible United States Government - based upon the U.S. Constitution - as a Constitutional Representative Republic. This system is not operating free and clear. It is highly infiltrated and subverted. It's sort of like driving your Chevy without oil, and blaming General Motors when the engine seizes-up.

    Population Reduction on Earth would occur through Responsible Reproduction and the Colonization of the Solar System. The total solar system population would be eight billion, which would actually be a population increase of over one billion people. I haven't dealt with other than human population reduction! Not yet!

    RESPONSIBILITY IS THE KEY TO EVERYTHING. This word should be heavily promoted throughout the solar system - to mammalian and reptilian humanoids alike! This is the legitimate path to long-term freedom. Without responsibility, everything I desire for myself and everyone else, will fail.

    The Five Foundational Principles of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System are as follows:

    1. Namaste. Reverencing the Divinity Within Humanity. Loving Neighbor as Self. Treating Others as We Wish to Be Treated. Seeing Christ (or equivalent) in All Persons.

    2. Constitutional Representative Republic Governance. Not a Mob-Rule Democracy. The Presence of Pre-Existing God-Given Rights. A Time Proven Constitution with Over 200 Years of Continuous Use - With Which We Have a Huge Amount of Experience - Rather than an Unproven Pipe-Dream.

    3. Responsibility. We the People are the Government, and if we wish to have an Enlightened Representative Republic, We MUST be responsible. If the 10,000 proposed Representatives of the United States of the Solar System are Ignorant and Irresponsible, the whole thing will fall apart. Responsibility is really Love with Substance and Action. It implies a high degree of ethical behavior and balanced psychology.

    4. Freedom. This can mean innovation and independance. It can also mean anarchy and confusion. Freedom must be disciplined and responsible or it will descend into anarchy, which will end in tyranny. Free-Standing Freedom is a Lie. Responsible Freedom is the only Honest, Legitimate, and Long-Lasting Freedom. Freedom also implies Constructive Competition and Responsible Free Enterprise. Eliminating money and competition are not things which I desire. Money is an expression of Freedom.

    5. United States. The Solar System would consist of Hundreds of States, Under the U.S. Constitution, in sort of a Solar System United Nations. The Secret Government and the United Nations would become obsolete. The Member States would exercise Responsible Political and Religious Freedom. There could potentially be Socialist or Communist States. Atheism, Agnosticism, and Satanism would be protected. BOTH Politics and Religion would be debated within the Congress and Senate of the United States of the Solar System - but this would relate to overall Solar System Governance - rather than to the micromanagement of Member States.

    Once again, consider studying 'The Federalist Papers', 'The Anti-Federalist Papers', and 'The Teachings of Jesus' while listening to Latin Masses and Sacred Classical Music. This would be an excellent place to begin contemplating Solar System Governance, but this is just a starting point, and it is just scratching the surface. Not everyone will choose this approach, but I have found it useful. Again, both church and state should be taken into consideration when planning a New Solar System to replace the Old World Order and the New World Order.

    I'm just a commoner who grew-up on the wrong side of the tracks, but I do the best I can. Ave Maria was beautiful. Sometimes piano and voice are difficult to beat. I often prefer a capella. Solo viola or cello rock! Organ, orchestra, and choir seem to work best in a reverberant cathedral environment. I wished to feature music which is often overlooked by the general public, and which is admittedly an acquired taste - sort of like a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. But different strokes for different folks. Everyone is different, thank God. I'll be looking forward to correcting and improving my database. Kaizen, Namaste, and Geronimo! These three, but the greatest of these is Namaste! Blushes

    Another thing. I'm reading 'Hitler's Pope' by John Cornwell, but I'm really not looking for dirt. I'm trying to place myself in the shoes of Ellen White, Nicola Tesla, Victor Schauberger, Albert Schweitzer, Charles Marie Widor, Eugenio Pacelli, Adolph Hitler, Osiris, Isis, Ra, and Horus - believe it or not! What strange bedfellows! The period separating Vatican I and Vatican II (1870-1962) is extremely interesting to me! Again, I am especially interested in the Nazi<>Gizeh-Intelligence<>Vatican relationship, as it relates to the Old World Order, the New World Order, the Kingdom of God, and the Second Coming of Christ. I think this thing is messier and more complex than we can possibly imagine. I'm trying to learn from this period, so that we don't make the same mistakes over and over and over again. Who knows? I might've reincarnationally been one of my persons of interest...

    One more thing. I'm idealistic, and I'm trying to look on the bright-side of solar system governance. But I suspect that the reality is a royal pain in the @$$. One might want to be involved in it, but I suspect that it might get old in a hurry. I suspect thousands or millions of years of arguing and fighting. There's probably no neat and easy way to manage the insanity. I suspect that things could get out of hand very easily and quickly. I'm really dealing with this subject because I'm hurt, disillusioned, and very scared. I doubt that things will be resolved anytime soon. I think life might be difficult indefinitely. I'm simply looking for more sane ways to manage the insanity, without becoming delusionally-arrogant, reprehensibly-corrupt, or violently-insane. I continue to like the word-combination 'Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System' regardless of how this might finally get implemented. Once again, try working outward from these very few words. This is not a case-study in sectarianism or micro-management. This is mostly intended to make YOU think, and to arrive at your OWN conclusions. I really want to stop doing this, but I don't know how. Stop the Solar System. I Want to Get Off. But Where Would I Go? I'm Sure Some of You Would Be More Than Happy to Tell Me Where to Go. What Would Raven Say?

    I really hate to say this, but the best aspects of Osiris, Isis, Ra, Horus, the Old World Order, and the New World Order might have to be incorporated into a United States of the Solar System. I think that just about everyone and everything are a mixture of good and evil, and we need to positively reinforce the good. I don't wish to stir things up. I wish to resolve things. I bring peace, and not a sword. If I were involved in solar system governance, I'd probably live in a 300-600 sq. ft. apartment/office with an entry-level Cray computer, and keep doing what I'm doing, but in a more refined and sophisticated manner. Then I'd probably travel around the solar system a couple of times a year, just to keep in direct touch with everyone. I think that would be about it. I'd probably watch a lot of science fiction. Speaking of which, now I'm going to watch another episode of Dr. Who.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Myth-hitler-pope
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Pius-xii-time-magazine

    Who are the 100 most important individuals in the solar system? (Human or Otherwise) What are the 100 most important countries, companies, or organizations in the solar system? (Human or Otherwise) What are the 100 most important documents in the solar system? (Human or Otherwise) Should these questions be at the core of Solar System Studies and Governance? Does fame, fortune, and power overpower goodness, truth, and doing the right thing? Should the United States of the Solar System be run like a corporation? Do the richest and most powerful individuals and companies really rule the solar system? It's not just about making the right decisions and doing the right thing, now is it? Would my pipe-dream be controlled and manipulated from the shadows, just like the United States and the United Nations is presently? The really good people are often not very good at throwing their weight around, are they? The qualities required to gain power really aren't the best qualities for governing the masses, are they? Would 10,000 Representatives of the United States of the Solar System really wield the ultimate power in the solar system if they were a bunch of poor people? Should the wealth of companies and individuals be limited? Is 'too big to fail' really too big? At what point does wealth become anti-competitive? The best ways to gain fame, fortune, and power are often not the best of ways, now are they?

    The Roman Catholic Church gets criticized for being a big, corrupt business, but would they be the geopolitical powerhouse that they are if they didn't run the church like the big business that it is? Think about it. I don't necessarily have a problem with a church or a government being run as a big fricken business. What I object to is corruption, evil, violence, creepiness, everything bad, and that which is ultimately not in everyone's best interest. Perhaps the 10,000 Representatives of the United States of the Solar System should be made the most powerful CEO's in the solar system for the duration of their terms in the United States of the Solar System, Inc. I really don't know. Will the corrupt always rule the stupid, no matter how we set up solar system governance? Think about it. Just for the conceptual hell of it, imagine a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System as an Amalgamation of Church, State, and Business - but completely transparent, non-corrupt, and ultimately in everyone's best interest. I think this is an important mental exercise. It's easy to conceptualize sanctimonious models of church, state, and business - but how do things REALLY work in this god-forsaken solar system?????!!!!! How does one combine idealism with pragmatism? Perhaps we need 10,000 worldly-wise solar system representatives who fully understand the good, the bad, and the ugly - yet always do that which is ultimately in everyone's best interest. Do 10,000 righteous potential representatives even exist within this solar system? Sometimes I really wonder...

    I keep thinking about the 1955 movie 'East of Eden'. I keep thinking of Adam, Aaron, Kate, and Cal as being Osiris, Horus, Isis, and Ra. I keep thinking that Kate/Isis and Cal/Ra have been running this solar system for thousands of years, in a rather corrupt and violent manner. But would things have been better if Adam/Osiris and Aaron/Horus had been running things in this neck of the woods? I rather liked the Sheriff in 'East of Eden'. He seemed quite wise to me. Perhaps a composite of these five would be optimal regarding solar system governance. I might've gotten some of the names wrong, but do you get my point? The Righteous vs The Rebellious really doesn't cut it. Not in my book. I might be a completely ignorant fool, but some of you had better think long and hard about what I have said in this thread. The Secret Government undoubtedly controls church, state, and business - so why shouldn't the Visible Government control church, state, business, and the secret government? Because the Secret Government Hates Competition. That's Why. But will there ALWAYS be a secret government? Is solar system governance just a big shell-game of monopoly, complete with funny-money??? One more time. THE WHOLE THING STINKS FROM TOP TO BOTTOM. Several months ago, I met someone who sounded like Kate, and they seemed to be very bitter towards me, even though I had done them no wrong. Not that I knew of anyway. They were carrying two bottles of wine. Think about it. I also met someone who reminded me of Cal. He was quite friendly, but still quite bitter. You don't suppose? I scare myself sometimes. THERE REALLY ISN'T A HAPPY ENDING TO THIS MADNESS, IS THERE?

    The crafty bad guys and gals might get overthrown by the righteous good guys and gals. But then the good guys and gals might become corrupted, and fight with each other, and really screw things up. Then the bad guys and gals would probably laugh their @$$ses off, and regain control of the solar system, and never ever let it go. Something to look forward to. Now I'm going to try to cheer myself up by reading 'Hitler's Pope', 'The Quest of the Historical Jesus', and 'The Historical Jesus and the Mythical Christ'. I might even read 'A Myth of Innocence' or 'Family of Secrets'. Or perhaps 'Soldiers of Reason' or 'Behold a Pale Horse'. No, I think I'll just brew a pot of coffee, and read 'Windswept House'. I'd read 'Hostage to the Devil', but I don't wish to become more possessed or harassed than I already am. You don't much like straight-talk, do you? Well, just keep believing and teaching the lies - and everything will work out just fine - just like they have for thousands of years. Perhaps there has never been a government in the history of the universe which was non-corrupt and non-violent for any significant length of time. I sort of like the idea of utilizing the Best of the Old World Order and the Best of the New World Order in the New Solar System. This would include the best ideas and the best staff. Why reinvent the wheel? Just true it up, and properly maintain it. Perhaps as much as possible in the existing solar system government should remain intact. It is undoubtedly a very clever apparatus of covert rule.

    BTW, I need to re-read 'Rule by Secrecy'. How do you keep highly competent and highly ethical individuals at the center of solar system governance? Am I dreaming the impossible dream? Am I so heavenly-minded that I can never, ever be of any significant earthly good? Does this solar system deserve to be ruled by a Kate and a Cal, because we're too goddamn stupid and unstable to rule ourselves????? I'd love to have a completely cordial and honest heart to heart 12 hour meeting with the 100 most powerful and influential individuals in the solar system - human and otherwise - mostly to ask questions and listen. They might be cordial, but would they really be honest? Probably not, but I'd still like to place this on the 'to do list'. The more I think about solar system governance, the more I feel like I'm morphing into Anna (in 'V'). Isn't that a strange thing to say? Wouldn't everyone just die laughing if I turned out to be an ancient reptilian queen? But, at this point, NOTHING would surprise me. Not even that. Now, if you'll excuse me, my coffee is ready, and I'm going to go into the livingroom, read my book, drink my coffee, and have yet another nervous-breakdown...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Boardroom
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Dean+and+Van+Fleet
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Pbucket
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) East%20of%20Eden%20bible%20cropped%2075
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Richard_Davalos_and_James_Dean_in_East_of_Eden_trailer

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) 05_madonna_serpentum

    The following continues to haunt me, nearly every day. As I attempt to solve my personal problems and the solar system problems - the increasing problems keep outnumbering the solutions. I really don't seem to be making much progress. I see people who don't care about any of this mess - continue to be much happier and better organized (self-governed) than I am. Does self governance involve looking the other way - and pretending that none of the glaring problems really exist? There's no problem? Everything is fine? Let the people with letters after their names, and who have top-level clearances, take care of everything important? When a little-guy like me attempts to deal with big issues - is that a threat to galactic security? It feels like it, most of the time. There seems to be more resentment than appreciation in all of this. I don't even really speak my mind - and I try to have a huge amount of pastoral concern - but still I feel as though I am literally living in another solar system. I don't even want to think about what would happen if I really spoke up. I continue to believe that I am being subjected to constant spiritual oppression - and that as long as I buck the system - this will continue. I could merely be delusional. deranged, and neurotic - but I really do feel supernaturally attacked. I really don't think I'll be around much longer - and I almost hope that I'm right. It feels as though the REALLY powerful powers that be - do not wish for the Human Race to succeed. The rebellion MUST be put down? We're not told anything - but yet we are made to feel guilty about everything. What the hell is going on??? Like Elvis - I would like to have a single day of peace. Just one.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Anchor wrote:Solar governance?

    Gotta learn to walk before running.....

    Self governance would be a start!
    I guess I'm sold on a solar system view - as opposed to a world view. I'm just trying to identify with those who run the City States, United Nations, Underground Bases, Secret Space Program, and Secret Government - as sort of a silent and uninvited insider observer. I really don't wish to fight with these people - even though I do wish to change just about everything connected with these institutions and activities. Think Galactically. Act Locally. The Queen of Heaven is presently a person or being of interest to me - in both positive and negative ways. Perhaps it is productive to think big and small - simultaneously. I'm really just trying to understand the power structure in this solar system. I think power is way over-rated - but that it is still important to understand how it works. I once told someone that God had a lousy job - but that someone had to do it. They looked at me like I was crazy. I was crazy - and I am crazy. I can't even run my own life - so I'll be damned if I'll try to run anyone elses life. We've only just begun. It just might be morning in the solar system.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Sun_Earth_Moon

    All of this research, thinking, and posting is scaring the hell out of me. I'm interested in the subject - but I think I'm in way over my head - and I'm not really sure what to do at this point. I'd like to stop completely - but the subject is really too important to ignore. How 'bout we forget about the problems of the solar system - and go space truckin in a UFO? We could play Deep Purple and have cookies and wine! We could bring a couple of Dracs and Greys along for company! I'm really not as retentive as I often seem to be!

    The Kingdom of God is a Party!!!
    Oooyeah 1Oooyeah 1 Oooyeah 1
    Crazy Happybounce confused confusedbounce Crazy Happy

    Well we had a lot of luck on Venus
    We always have a ball on Mars
    We're meeting all the groovy people
    We've rocked the Milky way so far
    We danced around the Borealis
    We're space trucking round the stars

    2 times :
    Come on, come on, come on,
    Let's go space trucking

    Remember when you did the moonshot
    And Ponny Treeper lid the way
    We'd move to the Canaveral moonstop
    And every night would dance and sway
    We got music in our solar system
    We're space trucking round the stars

    2 times :
    Come on, come on, come on,
    Let's go space trucking

    The fireball that we ruled was moving
    And now we got the new machine
    Yeah yeah yeah yeah the freaks said
    Man those cats can really sing
    They got music in their solar systems
    They rocked around the Milky way
    They danced around the Borealis
    They're space trucking every day

    Many times :
    Come on, come on come on
    Let's go space trucking
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Is this thread a joke?? I certainly hope so!! Or -- are you all hinting-at what Earth will look-like following the Battle of Armageddon??
    Seashore wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Flatearth1

    I'm going to treat your post as a serious one, rather than a humorous/satirical one.

    Seashore wrote:This is from the e-book The Flat Earth Conspiracy by Eric Dubay, copyright 2014 . . .
    Antarctica is not the tiny “ice-continent” found confined to the underside antipode of astronomer’s globes. Quite the contrary, Antarctica literally surrounds us 360 degrees, encircles every continent, and acts as a barrier holding in the oceans. The most commonly asked questions, and the greatest mysteries yet to be solved are: how far does the Antarctic ice extend outwards? Is there a limit? What lies beyond, or is it just snow and ice forever? Thanks to U.N. treaties and constant military surveillance, the North Pole and Antarctica remain cloaked in government secrecy, both purported “no-fly/no-sail” zones, with several reports of civilian pilots and captains being shooed away and escorted back under threat of violence.

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Oct 23, 2017 11:05 am; edited 2 times in total

    Posts : 10636
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Jul 06, 2017 5:13 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Steven_spielberg_et_go_home

    I swear that when I spoke privately with the stepmother of a very famous Hollywood sci-fi director in the late 1980's regarding a high-tech Life of Christ movie (based upon The Desire of Ages ) -- I was thinking in terms of that which I've presented (and hinted-at) within this website. It really takes a combination of the videos, images, quoted-material, forum-member comments, and my own words -- to properly communicate that which I conceptualize. The problem is that nobody gives a damn -- or even attempts to understand my threads. I just finished attending a writing class -- and I still have no idea how to write a book -- even though I write each and every day. I have repeatedly requested advice and assistance within this website for years (especially regarding certain Insiders properly answering my many questions) -- without responses. I'm really leaning toward finishing my re-posting project -- and then doing absolutely nothing for the rest of my life (regarding the topics under review) -- other than watching things play-out. I don't think I can properly communicate that which I visualize -- so why bother?? I do not wish to play the part of "Super-Salesman for a Utopian-Future" -- especially when I don't know the full-story regarding Ancient-Verdicts and Modern-Conspiracies. Besides -- the Roman-Empire has had things under control for thousands of years -- so why buck the system??

    Perhaps I will join the Masons and go back to church. It might be easier that way. Perhaps then I might even be able to work with Ancient Egyptian Deities -- regardless of how much water (or bullshit) has gone under the damn bridge. I know that Those in the Know -- know about me and this thread. Don't ever say "I wish I'd known" or "nobody told us" or "how were we supposed to know?!" The Ancient Egyptian Deity told me "The Human-Race is Screwed!" They didn't elaborate -- and I was afraid to ask. Besides -- the AED usually refused to answer my questions -- or gave answers which were somewhat 'mealy-mouthed'. Sorry -- but that was my impression. I liked them (in one sense) because I perceived that they were either an Insider (or were somewhat representative of the Insider-Perspective -- or should I say "The Regressive Perspective")?! But I also perceived that they Hated Me -- and that they were Quite Sinister. They hinted (not so subtly) that we had a history going way, way, way, way back. I asked them if they were God (after they said they didn't have to sleep -- and that they were "Angry and Jealous")?! They replied "No -- but I am very close to God." True Story.

    Once again, how do we REALLY know ANYTHING for certain -- especially regarding Antiquity and the Otherworldly???? Just about anything can be faked or misrepresented. Do I have to endorse the Whole Bible -- or can I pick and choose?? Was whoever wrote the Bible FORCED to write it in a certain way??? Once again, I think the Bible should be studied rather than quoted. I have HUGE problems with a lot of the Biblical Logic and Ethics BUT how can I know what the original intent was?? How can I know if there have been re-writes and huge sections removed or added??? I continue to represent this thread as being a mental and spiritual exercise in a science-fiction context. I've talked to some VERY interesting individuals -- yet I am NOT an insider. I have NOT involved myself in ANYTHING creepy -- nor will I EVER do so. I'll continue to be neutral -- in a very discerning manner. I frankly don't know which way to jump -- so I'm NOT going to jump. Consider this clip from The Last Temptation of Christ concerning Paul. The movie admits at the beginning, that it is NOT based upon the Gospels, and that it illustrates a spiritual conflict between the body and the soul -- yet might there be some insider information revealed??

    Some call the Apostle Paul the 'Apostate Paul'. I love the logic, rhetoric, and writing-style of Paul -- yet he seems to be spearheading a New Religion which is VERY different than what Christ taught (at least according to the Red-Letters of the Gospels). I lean strongly toward these Red-Letters -- yet there are Hard-Sayings -- and the skeptics are quite articulate and convincing. I keep wondering if the Whole Bible might be a Parable -- set in Ancient Egypt -- featuring various aspects (or incarnations?) of One Particular Soul??!! I continue to think that meeting privately with Vatican and London Theologians and Egyptologists would completely blow most of us out of the water!! I KNOW that I do NOT Know!! I am merely providing all of you with a study-guide -- and attempting to demonstrate that I MIGHT be capable of interacting constructively with those who might be at the Center of Things. I am NOT on a Crusade of Any Kind -- and I am about to go completely Incognito. I'll primarily be thinking about this thread -- but who knows what I'll REALLY be thinking about??!! The Shadow might not even know!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Last_temptation-3
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) The+Last+Temptation+of+Christ+
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) 600full-the-last-temptation-of-christ-photo
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) 11aa11aa11large_the_last_temptation_of_christ_blu-ray_x09

    Regarding the 'Declaration of Human Sovereignty' which is an integral part of the previous post, what if most everyone (human and otherwise) in this solar system is part of the Orion Group? What if all of us have the same type of soul? What if all of our souls are Inter-Dimensional Reptilian in nature? Who would be declaring their sovereignty from whom? Would Reptilian Humanoids and Reptilian / Mammalian Hybrids be considered to be extraterrestrials, even if they are of the same soul substance and origin as the Mammalian Humanoids (Us) in this solar system? Or, would the Mammalian Humanoids (Us) be classified as extraterrestrials, because we might've come from somewhere else on a soul-basis, and possibly physically as well? Who is really a Native-Terrestrial and who is an Alien-Extraterrestrial? I am mostly upset regarding the alleged thousands of years of 'Human-Abuse'. Read 'The God's of Eden' by William Bramley if you don't know what I'm talking about. Who should rightfully be here in this solar system? Who should have to leave? Who should be incarcerated? Who should be exterminated (body or soul)? I really don't like the last option. I am a strong proponent of Incarceration and Education, even if this might have to last indefinitely, for some really hard-core cases. See, I don't know the whole story, which isn't really fair. I can't make proper evaluations and judgments without the full story. And really, no one seems to want to talk to me, with a couple of exceptions.

    The most knowledgeable of these exceptions answered probably ten percent of my questions, and I detected that some of these answers were somewhat deceptive or incomplete in nature. I still don't know what to make of this exchange. It ended a long time ago, and I'm not sure exactly why. I was cordial, but somewhat detached and neutral. I asked a lot of questions, and I probably utilized about 10 percent of the answers in formulating probably five percent of my posts. I did a lot of reading between the lines, and a lot of speculating in these postings, as usual. I don't know what to do. I don't know what I'm supposed to be doing. I feel as though I am descending into some sort of a black hole, from which I fear there might be no escape. All is not well, to say the least. I just want the corrupt, violent, and creepy bullshit in this solar system to stop - whether it is perpetrated by mammalian humanoids or reptilian humanoids, or by any other humanoids, etherians, or whatever the hell they might be. The human race is obviously not an exhibit A of good behavior, but why is this? What are all of the factors which have contributed to this deplorable state of affairs? I keep hearing that some sort of enslavement, extermination, exodus, or bodily-transformation (genetic-upgrade away from male and female humanity?) is viewed by some as being a final-solution to the madness. I have made certain tentative proposals, but no real dialogue or debate has resulted. I often wish I had never tried to help, and I keep trying to stop, but I seem to be too deeply into this thing to get out. It's sort of like being in the Mafia. They never let you leave - alive. I don't wish to be isolationist or stand-offish regarding other than human civilizations, but I Want All Exploitive and Abusive Interactions to Stop NOW.

    I continue to think that a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System should be thought of within the context of the Vatican, and deeply involved with Church, State, and Business activities throughout the solar system. But this is a very scary thing for me to contemplate, because of the potential abuses, and because of the possibility of civil unrest if too much controversial information floods the mass media and general public. I guess I want the existing secret governmental activities to be cleaned-up and made more public. If church, state, and business is not properly handled in a public and open manner, someone is going to be doing this clandestinely from the shadows, as is occurring presently. Think long and hard about the church, state, and business relationship. This is important. Perhaps the 10,000 representative figure is too many. But maybe it's too few. This is a big solar system, and if half of the planets and moons were colonized, there really would be hundreds of states in the United States of the Solar System. If there were 500 states, that would be an average of 20 representatives per state.

    Part of the idea is to have maybe 2,000 of the representatives in an actual physical location, such as St. Mary's Cathedral, the Crystal Cathedral, Mt. Weather, Camp David, the Vatican, Washington DC, UN Headquarters, the USSS Namaste, the Dark-Side of the Moon, or some other appropriate location. The remaining 8,000 representatives would be spread throughout the solar system. These would be PhD-equivalent representatives, with doctorate-level training in Solar System Studies and Governance. NOT a bunch of stupid nitwits. They would engage is numerous research projects and sub-committees. There would be 24/7 inter-planet-computer interaction. There would be numerous field-trips and visits. The large number of representatives would also be a safeguard against corruption. It would be harder to corrupt that many individuals. That's the theory anyway. Once again, I don't have a knee-jerk reaction against scales and tails, but I continue to hear horrific stories, especially regarding little children being enslaved, sacrificed and/or eaten. But this applies to both human and other than human perpetrators. I WANT ALL CHILD-ABUSE TO STOP NOW. I'd sure like to know what the CFR and Bilderberg types might think about this thread - both publicly and privately. I wonder if any of them have read any of this material? Probably not. What would David Rockefeller say? I still need to read his memoirs. I'll bet a couple of the younger elites have taken a peek, but that's probably about it.

    I'm liking the idea of a PhD program in Solar System Studies and Governance at Ivy League Universities throughout the solar system. A PhD in Solar System Studies and Governance might be a prerequisite to becoming a United States of the Solar System Representative. Then, perhaps one would serve a five-year 'apprenticeship' in connection with the United States of the Solar System, followed by five years of teaching and research, at one of the Ivy League Universities, in the area of Solar System Studies and Governance. Then one might seek to become a United States of the Solar System Representative. This is just something to think about. This would be a pretty select group, but it would be based upon merit, rather than fame, fortune, power, and bloodlines. Upon retirement from the United States of the Solar System, one might reenter academia. Who knows?

    I'm feeling incredibly drained, regarding what I have been dealing with over the past 18 months, or so. I feel as though I have failed in connection with all of this. Believe it or not, I feel as though I might've been able to prevent Fukushima, if I had done more, or if I had handled things differently. I continue to think that Fukushima was deliberately inflicted, and that this might've been the beginning of the end of the world. I have tried to be somewhat neutral regarding the Powers That Be - Terrestrial and Extraterrestrial - Human and Otherwise. But I still wished to press forward in a somewhat irreverent manner, regarding getting to the bottom of what was really going on in this solar system. Perhaps that was a mistake. I have chosen to seek the truth in a very passive and non-scholarly manner on this very small forum, and I have promised not to make a great big deal out of this. I have promised to not yell 'FIRE!!' in a crowded website or bookstore. This is a test. This is only a test. I really do think that the Old World Order and the New World Order should be replaced by a New Solar System, based upon a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. I really do wish for things to work out well for all concerned, but I obviously don't know what has really been going on for thousands, or even millions, of years. I truly see through a glass darkly. I hope to meet some of the Galactic Powers That Be face to face, and know even as also I am known. But for now, I know in part, and I prophecy in part. Namaste to the Beings of the Universe.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Oxford
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Harvard_shield-University
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) 77123399v10_480x480_Front_Color-Khaki

    As the Bilderberg Group is meeting in the Swiss Alps (lucky bastards!), I'd like to reiterate that I am not opposed to world government. I am not opposed to solar system government. But I am opposed to what has been going on regarding world and solar system governance - for thousands of years. They're not setting-up world government. It has existed for thousands of years. Perhaps I might've actually done a worse job in antiquity. I simply wish to see a change for the better at this critical time. I continue to think that the Bilderberg Group Members are merely high-profile minions of those who really run the world and solar system. I don't think they will be deciding how to rule the world. I think they will be deciding how to implement the orders they have received. I don't hate these people. I don't even hate those who are REALLY in control. I continue to think of myself as a silent partner of these individuals, but as one who has a very different editorial slant on how the world and solar system should be run. I'm not a Megaphone Man. I'm a Country Club Constitutionalist. I'm not waiting for the dreaded Anti-Christ. The Anti-Christ has been running things for thousands of years. This is just more of the same - only different.

    What if Martin Luther had based the Protestant Reformation upon the Mass, the Teachings of Jesus, and Gregorian Chant? What if a significant number of Protestant and Catholic churches were based upon a prayer book or missal which integrated the Latin Mass, the Teachings of Jesus, and Gregorian Chant? Who might protest such a development? How about replacing the Ninety-Five Theses with the Three Theses? How about calling it 'Minimalist Traditionalist'?
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Luther+95+Theses
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Puppet
    Carol wrote:
    Revealed; The Men Who Own and Run the U S Government
    eMonkey wrote:

    Big Oil Controls the World - Interview with Greg Palast
    magamud wrote:Never forget we are in a war of principalities not against flesh and blood.

    The principle is the idea, the intention the quantum occult spark that produces the matrix.  So if we do not set our principle as caretakers of a planet we are intending something else.

    A big con job the propagandist do is keeping man chasing for his Judas.  His flesh and blood identification of whose fault it is.  A sacrifice.  An effigy.  The trick is to get man to believe that evil has been resolved through the physicalized sacrifice.  When in actuality its about the principality of mans thinking.  They have us confused, backwards and addicted to old habits.

    A big problem is this reference is not even aware of.  This leaves room for evil to dichotomize the morality of Big Oil, by giving it an Arena to fight it out with supported drama.  Evil just sits baks and lets man fight amongst themselves saving him the time to pick one.  

    Were all looking for a sacrifices.
    There's something cool about Old 100th being sung slowly -- in the old traditional Anglican style -- if you know what I mean. I used to love to improvise on Old 100th on fine pipe-organs in empty-churches. Once again, I am more of a traditionalist than you might think. I am also probably more of a liberal and a heretic than you might think. However, any liberalism or heresy arises from an honest conservatism which seeks to dig deeper and climb higher -- rather than a stiff and heartless conservatism -- or a brash and insensitive liberalism -- if you know what I mean. If I didn't hurt so much, I probably wouldn't say so much. I continue to feel supernaturally attacked -- and harassed by those who shouldn't know anything about this thread. Sometimes I feel like seeking some sort of a legal remedy -- or perhaps I should withdraw from all efforts to make things better. Perhaps THAT would actually make things better. Sometimes trying to make things better, actually makes things worse -- and with me, that might be the case. The end of August might be something to look forward to -- for all concerned. World Without End??????

    Are we potentially facing a global societal meltdown, no matter what we do, right or wrong? I've really been worrying about this lately. Even if all the bad guys and gals got kicked-out and incarcerated overnight, and all of the laws, treaties, and policies were made-right, would a global societal train-wreck still occur? Think long and hard about this. I know what I'd like to see in an ideal solar system society, but I'm not really sure how to get there, at this point. So many things are out of balance or out of control. I guess that's why I keep thinking in terms of positively reinforcing the best of the past and the present. Then innovative new ideas can be introduced in an evolutionary manner, in the coming decades. I feel as though society is like an out of control car on an icy mountain road, which is sliding toward a 1,000 meter cliff. You don't want to crank the wheel or slam on the brakes. You keep your foot off the gas and the brakes, and very carefully try to steer away from the cliff. We seem to be at the edge of the cliff right now. I advocate a helluva lot more research than action right now. I keep trying to review this thread, and read new books, to try to adjust to the way things REALLY are, so as to be somewhat of a societal buffer when the excrement inevitably hits the air-conditioning system.

    I really desire a United States of the Solar System, but I'm a patient man. I think that promoting the concept of RESPONSIBILITY worldwide, is probably the most important thing we can do right now. I know that I've been toying with specific ideas and recommendations, but I'm really quite easy to work with, and I don't want to insist on my own way. I really wish to facilitate excellence in others, which is why I keep referring to this thread as a mental and spiritual gymnasium, rather than a specific set of marching orders. I'm really still trying to get my bearings. Even though I want to stop doing this, I'll probably just keep making these daily posts until they shut down the internet and take me away. I'm frankly expecting the worst, but I'm not doing a helluva lot to prepare for it. I really don't think there's anywhere to hide, so I'm not going anywhere. I think we've technologically bit-off more than we can chew. Perhaps new technology should have to pass a 'Long-Term Benefit to Society Test' before it can be implemented. What really worries me, is that the common-sense approach I have tried to take over the past couple of years seems to have fallen on deaf-ears. Very few wish to speak with me. I keep trying, and I keep being ignored. Perhaps I should just shut-up and enjoy the meltdown...

    Can someone help me sort out the following?

    1. Osiris / God the Father. (A Sirian King?)

    2. Gabriel / Lilith / Isis / Hathor / Semiramis / Ishtar / Mary / et al. (A Reptilian Queen?)

    3. Lucifer / Amen Ra. (A Mammalian / Reptilian Hybrid? (A former, or current, Reptilian Queen?)

    4. Michael / Horus / Mithras / Jesus. (A former Reptilian Queen who became completely Human via the 'Incarnation' into 3D human physicality?)

    Are Souls really Angels? Are Angels really Interdimensional Reptilians? Are Archangels really Reptilian Queens?

    I keep sensing four distinct forces in this solar system. God the Father seems to be largely absent. Isis / Mary seems to be associated with the Old World Order. Lucifer / Amen Ra seems to be associated with the New World Order. Michael / Horus / Mithras / Jesus seems to be completely out of power - going back thousands of years. I might've gotten some of the names wrong, but I still sense these four individuals. I identify most closely with Michael / Horus / Mithras / Jesus - but I am gaining a better understanding of the other individuals. There might also be some overlap. I think this thing is a real mess. My attempts to deal with all of this are causing me a lot of emotional distress and intellectual confusion. A lot of this remains in the realm of science fiction. I'm doing a lot of composite imaging. I keep thinking that all was not well with God the Father, and that Isis took advantage of the situation, and stabbed Him in the back (figuratively or literally), and that Lucifer and Michael took orders from Isis, until Michael rebelled, and got himself crucified (possibly long before the traditional story). Isis and Ra seem to be antichrist (or in place of Christ). This whole thing seems like a Galactic Family Feud, which could involve a messy genetic hybridization program, involving mammalian and reptilian humanoids with inter-dimensional reptilian souls!!

    Do you see why I think I'm cracking-up? The horror!! I think there are literally tens of thousands of people on this planet who know the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth - but they're mostly not talking. Probably most of these people are very closely watched, and many of them probably wear badges and work in underground bases. Just a hunch. I just have to keep using my imagination in all of this, and I have to be careful to limit my thoughts to doing what I'm doing on this thread. I frankly am trying to imagine what it might be like to be some sort of a solar system administrator, who mostly just watches, asks questions, and makes sure that a legitimate constitutional government remains intact and uncorrupted. You see, my life is so insignificant and boring, that I have to think big in order to liven things up! I'm sorry for all of the whining I have done in this thread. I'm also sorry for some of the images and language. I'm trying to be open and honest, and I am frankly very distressed and miserable, so a lot of this undignified internet behavior is catharsis, or something. My computer is acting very, very strangely, so I'm probably onto something. Or, maybe I'm just on something...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Visconti
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Alfa-romeo
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Repone_v
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) 500full
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Fouquet%20--%20The%20Red%20Virgin-thumb
    "One Out and Nobody On!!"

    I live in a natural and scenic environment, and I do go for long, daily walks with my dog, in a very beautiful place. The problem is that I actually think about solving the world's problems while I am on these scenic walks. It only hurts when I think, and I don't intend to stop thinking. But perhaps I should stop being so honest. The truth is so overrated. Anyone who is anyone, seems to know how to smile, lie, and look the other way. I fear that many of the movers and shakers deal with the devil, or the equivalent. Some of them even sleep with the devil. I am attempting to face reality, and deal with it in an honest and rational manner. This seems to have been a mistake in so many ways, but I'm rather stubborn, so I'll probably just keep doing what I'm doing. I might even take this tempest in a teapot to the next level, whatever that is. I think the world will be stunned when they finally learn what's REALLY been going on for thousands of years. I don't know what Judgment-Day or Judgment-Decade will be like, but I don't think it's going to be fun. Is this thread too superficial? Is it too deep? Too abstract? Too frightening? Too repetitious? Too true? Too much BS? Why will no one talk to me? Is this sort of an 'I'm ignoring you - la, la, la, la, la - I can't hear you!' game? Do you all know something about me that I don't know about myself? Are you all keeping your distance, and waiting for the inevitable crash, as I challenge the Gods of Eden? I'm sure I have friends behind me! Way behind me! I feel so loved! I feel so bored! So, I'm going to watch the entire fifth series of Dr. Who. Who? Anu? Hugh? Is this a most dangerous game, where the first one who can view the truth with absolute clarity, and be completely alone without going insane - wins? Hmmmmmmm...

    World War II, and the diabolical extermination camps? I think that the whole world government and advanced technology thing has been terribly mishandled. I don't know the details of the history of the world, but I just keep shaking my head, and wondering why things have been so corrupt and violent? I like the idea of organization, cooperation, technology, ceremony, discipline, etc, but I HATE persecution, torture, stealing, atrocities, murdering, enslavement, and extermination. I keep thinking that the Old World Order and the New World Order should be carefully studied, and that perhaps the best of both of them should be incorporated into a New Solar System aka the United States of the Solar System. I just want this solar system to be properly managed in a very shrewd, clever, and non-violent manner, which is ultimately in EVERYONE'S best interest. I desire a solar system partnership, where no one gets screwed, if that is possible. That's the idealistic intent. Obviously, the road to hell is paved with good intentions, and I remain quite naive. I freely admit to being a completely ignorant fool, but I am trying to get with it. I am trying to become more sophisticated regarding world and solar system governance. There is so much forbidden information on the internet. It's really too much to properly process. Again, I'm finding the best way to deal with all of this, is to imagine being one of those who are tasked with setting-up and managing a non-corrupt and non-violent New Solar System, replacing both the Old World Order and the New World Order. I don't intend to do this in a triumphalist-exultant manner. I really just wish to move on to bigger and better things, with the least amount of drama and fuss possible. Save the drama for your mamma. What's next?

    I'm smart and stupid, simultaneously. I'm a genius and a retard, simultaneously. Then, add emotional instability and spiritual warfare to forbidden information and off the wall speculation, and things get nasty and messy in a hurry. It's a good thing that I know how to mostly keep quiet. I think that 'waking people up' should be done in a very calm, cool, and calculating manner - probably by the same media machine which has been keeping us in the dark for so many years. Again, I want the whole solar system governance thing to be managed properly, without being completely reinvented. I continue to like the hijacking idea, rather than the anarchy model. I think I could visit the nerve-center of solar system governance, and get along with everyone. I think I could go to Bilderberg, and get along with everyone. But I would probably disagree with them on most things. I'd even hang out with Dracs and Greys for a while, if I knew for certain that no harm would come to me. I hear that Henry Kissinger and the Bilderberg Group are having problems in St. Moritz, Switzerland. Go Swiss Parliamentarians! Alex is giddy! I like to listen to Alex, and then try to find ways to deal with all of the problems in a positive and constructive manner. Alex is very quick, and can deal with a lot new information with amazing skill. But really, if the Bilderbergers rule the world, one would think they could figure out how to have a completely secret meeting. I really think this meeting is a front, and that the real decision-making occurs under the polar icecaps or on the dark-side of the moon. Follow the Nazi phenomenon - before, during, and after World War II. Also, take a close look at Germany - beginning with the Protestant Reformation. This is not a negative reflection on the German people, but something very different seems to have been centered in Germany throughout the centuries. BOTH the Old World Order AND the New World Order need to be studied in a comparative manner. Are they really two sides of the same coin, or are they at war with each other? I hear that Hillary wants to be Queen of the Banksters! What would Queen Beatrix say?? What would Weiner say?

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Stevebell512

    Swiss Politicians to March on Bilderberg
    to Demand Arrest of Kissinger.

    Bilderberg 2011 Attendee List.


    Coene, Luc, Governor, National Bank of Belgium
    Davignon, Etienne, Minister of State
    Leysen, Thomas, Chairman, Umicore


    Fu, Ying, Vice Minister of Foreign Affairs
    Huang, Yiping, Professor of Economics, China Center for Economic Research, Peking University


    Eldrup, Anders, CEO, DONG Energy
    Federspiel, Ulrik, Vice President, Global Affairs, Haldor Topsøe A/S
    Schütze, Peter, Member of the Executive Management, Nordea Bank AB


    Ackermann, Josef, Chairman of the Management Board and the Group Executive Committee, Deutsche Bank
    Enders, Thomas, CEO, Airbus SAS
    Löscher, Peter, President and CEO, Siemens AG
    Nass, Matthias, Chief International Correspondent, Die Zeit
    Steinbrück, Peer, Member of the Bundestag; Former Minister of Finance


    Apunen, Matti, Director, Finnish Business and Policy Forum EVA
    Johansson, Ole, Chairman, Confederation of the Finnish Industries EK
    Ollila, Jorma, Chairman, Royal Dutch Shell
    Pentikäinen, Mikael, Publisher and Senior Editor-in-Chief, Helsingin Sanomat


    Baverez, Nicolas, Partner, Gibson, Dunn & Crutcher LLP
    Bazire, Nicolas, Managing Director, Groupe Arnault /LVMH
    Castries, Henri de, Chairman and CEO, AXA
    Lévy, Maurice, Chairman and CEO, Publicis Groupe S.A.
    Montbrial, Thierry de, President, French Institute for International Relations
    Roy, Olivier, Professor of Social and Political Theory, European University Institute

    Great Britain

    Agius, Marcus, Chairman, Barclays PLC
    Flint, Douglas J., Group Chairman, HSBC Holdings
    Kerr, John, Member, House of Lords; Deputy Chairman, Royal Dutch Shell
    Lambert, Richard, Independent Non-Executive Director, Ernst & Young
    Mandelson, Peter, Member, House of Lords; Chairman, Global Counsel
    Micklethwait, John, Editor-in-Chief, The Economist
    Osborne, George, Chancellor of the Exchequer
    Stewart, Rory, Member of Parliament
    Taylor, J. Martin, Chairman, Syngenta International AG


    David, George A., Chairman, Coca-Cola H.B.C. S.A.
    Hardouvelis, Gikas A., Chief Economist and Head of Research, Eurobank EFG
    Papaconstantinou, George, Minister of Finance
    Tsoukalis, Loukas, President, ELIAMEP Grisons

    International Organizations

    Almunia, Joaquín, Vice President, European Commission
    Daele, Frans van, Chief of Staff to the President of the European Council
    Kroes, Neelie, Vice President, European Commission; Commissioner for Digital Agenda
    Lamy, Pascal, Director General, World Trade Organization
    Rompuy, Herman van, President, European Council
    Sheeran, Josette, Executive Director, United Nations World Food Programme
    Solana Madariaga, Javier, President, ESADEgeo Center for Global Economy and Geopolitics
    Trichet, Jean-Claude, President, European Central Bank
    Zoellick, Robert B., President, The World Bank Group


    Gallagher, Paul, Senior Counsel; Former Attorney General
    McDowell, Michael, Senior Counsel, Law Library; Former Deputy Prime Minister
    Sutherland, Peter D., Chairman, Goldman Sachs International


    Bernabè, Franco, CEO, Telecom Italia SpA
    Elkann, John, Chairman, Fiat S.p.A.
    Monti, Mario, President, Univers Commerciale Luigi Bocconi
    Scaroni, Paolo, CEO, Eni S.p.A.
    Tremonti, Giulio, Minister of Economy and Finance


    Carney, Mark J., Governor, Bank of Canada
    Clark, Edmund, President and CEO, TD Bank Financial Group
    McKenna, Frank, Deputy Chair, TD Bank Financial Group
    Orbinksi, James, Professor of Medicine and Political Science, University of Toronto
    Prichard, J. Robert S., Chair, Torys LLP
    Reisman, Heather, Chair and CEO, Indigo Books & Music Inc. Center, Brookings Institution


    Bolland, Marc J., Chief Executive, Marks and Spencer Group plc
    Chavannes, Marc E., Political Columnist, NRC Handelsblad; Professor of Journalism
    Halberstadt, Victor, Professor of Economics, Leiden University; Former Honorary Secretary General of Bilderberg Meetings
    H.M. the Queen of the Netherlands
    Rosenthal, Uri, Minister of Foreign Affairs
    Winter, Jaap W., Partner, De Brauw Blackstone Westbroek


    Myklebust, Egil, Former Chairman of the Board of Directors SAS, sk Hydro ASA
    H.R.H. Crown Prince Haakon of Norway
    Ottersen, Ole Petter, Rector, University of Oslo
    Solberg, Erna, Leader of the Conservative Party


    Bronner, Oscar, CEO and Publisher, Standard Medien AG
    Faymann, Werner, Federal Chancellor
    Rothensteiner, Walter, Chairman of the Board, Raiffeisen Zentralbank Österreich AG
    Scholten, Rudolf, Member of the Board of Executive Directors, Oesterreichische Kontrollbank AG


    Balsemão, Francisco Pinto, Chairman and CEO, IMPRESA, S.G.P.S.; Former Prime Minister
    Ferreira Alves, Clara, CEO, Claref LDA; writer
    Nogueira Leite, António, Member of the Board, José de Mello Investimentos, SGPS, SA


    Mordashov, Alexey A., CEO, Severstal
    Bildt, Carl, Minister of Foreign Affairs
    Björling, Ewa, Minister for Trade
    Wallenberg, Jacob, Chairman, Investor AB


    Brabeck-Letmathe, Peter, Chairman, Nestlé S.A.
    Groth, Hans, Senior Director, Healthcare Policy & Market Access, Oncology Business Unit, Pfizer Europe
    Janom Steiner, Barbara, Head of the Department of Justice, Security and Health, Canton
    Kudelski, André, Chairman and CEO, Kudelski Group SA
    Leuthard, Doris, Federal Councillor
    Schmid, Martin, President, Government of the Canton Grisons
    Schweiger, Rolf, Ständerat
    Soiron, Rolf, Chairman of the Board, Holcim Ltd., Lonza Ltd.
    Vasella, Daniel L., Chairman, Novartis AG
    Witmer, Jürg, Chairman, Givaudan SA and Clariant AG


    Cebrián, Juan Luis, CEO, PRISA
    Cospedal, María Dolores de, Secretary General, Partido Popular
    León Gross, Bernardino, Secretary General of the Spanish Presidency
    Nin Génova, Juan María, President and CEO, La Caixa
    H.M. Queen Sofia of Spain


    Ciliv, Süreyya, CEO, Turkcell Iletisim Hizmetleri A.S.
    Gülek Domac, Tayyibe, Former Minister of State
    Koç, Mustafa V., Chairman, Koç Holding A.S.
    Pekin, Sefika, Founding Partner, Pekin & Bayar Law Firm


    Alexander, Keith B., Commander, USCYBERCOM; Director, National Security Agency
    Altman, Roger C., Chairman, Evercore Partners Inc.
    Bezos, Jeff, Founder and CEO,
    Collins, Timothy C., CEO, Ripplewood Holdings, LLC
    Feldstein, Martin S., George F. Baker Professor of Economics, Harvard University
    Hoffman, Reid, Co-founder and Executive Chairman, LinkedIn
    Hughes, Chris R., Co-founder, Facebook
    Jacobs, Kenneth M., Chairman & CEO, Lazard
    Johnson, James A., Vice Chairman, Perseus, LLC
    Jordan, Jr., Vernon E., Senior Managing Director, Lazard Frères & Co. LLC
    Keane, John M., Senior Partner, SCP Partners; General, US Army, Retired
    Kissinger, Henry A., Chairman, Kissinger Associates, Inc.
    Kleinfeld, Klaus, Chairman and CEO, Alcoa
    Kravis, Henry R., Co-Chairman and co-CEO, Kohlberg Kravis, Roberts & Co.
    Kravis, Marie-Josée, Senior Fellow, Hudson Institute, Inc.
    Li, Cheng, Senior Fellow and Director of Research, John L. Thornton China Center, Brookings Institution
    Mundie, Craig J., Chief Research and Strategy Officer, Microsoft Corporation
    Orszag, Peter R., Vice Chairman, Citigroup Global Markets, Inc.
    Perle, Richard N., Resident Fellow, American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research
    Rockefeller, David, Former Chairman, Chase Manhattan Bank
    Rose, Charlie, Executive Editor and Anchor, Charlie Rose
    Rubin, Robert E., Co-Chairman, Council on Foreign Relations; Former Secretary of the Treasury
    Schmidt, Eric, Executive Chairman, Google Inc.
    Steinberg, James B., Deputy Secretary of State
    Thiel, Peter A., President, Clarium Capital Management, LLC
    Varney, Christine A., Assistant Attorney General for Antitrust
    Vaupel, James W., Founding Director, Max Planck Institute for Demographic Research
    Warsh, Kevin, Former Governor, Federal Reserve Board
    Wolfensohn, James D., Chairman, Wolfensohn & Company, LLC

    I keep worrying about the Cornered and Hurt Animal Syndrome. The PTB - visible and invisible - might be capable of just about anything. I am rather apprehensive. I don't want them to go away mad. I just want them to go away. I'd still like to know the entire ancient story of our existence, including any star wars. Bilderberg and the People We Love to Hate might be subject to a lot of ancient baggage. I'm not saying they aren't sell-outs, but the galactic and theological aspects of this present darkness should not be ignored. According to Bill Cooper, Henry Kissinger worked around the clock, and wouldn't talk to anyone, when he was learning about all of the forbidden knowledge. Might he have been learning the terms of our enslavement? I'm trying to place myself in the shoes of both Alex Jones and Henry Kissinger, as well as in the shoes of Osiris, Isis, Ra, and Horus. I'd still like to read a thousand-page, eyes-only, secret-document which spells everything out, with absolutely no bullshit, regarding this solar system and the predicament of the human race. I know this sort of thing exists, and it would probably completely change the way I think about a lot of things. I continue to think that the worst of the worst should be incarcerated and reeducated, even if it takes millions of years to get them back on track, and to properly deal with all karmic-debt issues.

    What do you think about the theory of an Isis-Led Old World Order vs a Ra-Led New World Order? What do you think of both Isis and Ra as being Anti-Christ (opposed to, and in place of, Michael/Horus/Jesus)? What if Jesus never left Earth? What if it is God the Father who is returning to Earth to clean-up the mess? Incoming Annunaki vs Local Annunaki? The Second Coming of God the Father to Demote Isis and Ra - and Promote Horus? Might we be dealing with an Isis Dominated Old World Order Vatican vs a Ra Dominated New World Order Nazi Party? But might they be two sides of the same coin? Has a good, but relatively powerless, Jesus been pushed off to the side by these two bad@$$ powerhouses? Is Jesus basically holding their coats while they fight it out, with millions of human beings as collateral damage? Have we been dealing with the Bavarian/Nazi/Sirius B/Aldebaran/Teutonic-Zionist Branch of Gizeh-Intelligence v the Roman/Vatican/Sirius A/Zionist Branch of Gizeh-Intelligence? Raiders of the Lost Ark v Custodians of the Lost Ark? Once again, who rightfully owns this solar system? Please think about this, instead of just ignoring me.

    I'm considering taking a close look at Vatican I (1870), Vatican II (1962-1965), and the period between the First and Second Vatican Councils, especially regarding Italy and Germany. I'm reading about Pope Pius XII, who was born in 1876 and died in 1958. This is just a suggested area of research, especially as it relates to a possible Nazi<>Gizeh-Intelligence<>Vatican relationship, and as it relates to possible reincarnations of Osiris, Isis, Ra, and Horus. This is about seeking understanding, rather than digging up dirt. I don't know if I'll really pursue this, but someone should. Please forgive me for asking so many questions, and making so many speculations, but I think there is a hidden story of our origins, history, and current plight, which might explain a lot of things, but which might also make us even less happy than we are presently. I'm currently toying with the 'Disfunctional Egyptian Royal Family Theory', to try to make sense out of the madness. I want to be reverent and religious, yet I keep rebelling against a lot of religious doctrine and practice. I keep trying to find the holy grail of politics and religion, but so far, my efforts have been unsatisfying, possibly because there are no happy answers to all of the problems. I remain a mixture of incurable optimism and unyielding despair. Look at the faces of the Bilderberg attendees. Do they look happy and on top of the world?

    I keep talking about solar system governance, but I really and truly believe that if all of my tentative ideas and solutions were accepted, and I became involved in a United States of the Solar System, that I would probably be less happy than I am presently, and that's not very happy. I see lots of struggling and suffering in our future, but I will continue to seek more sane ways to manage the insanity, whether or not anyone listens, and whether or not it does anyone any good. It's sort of fun to complain and speculate, with no responsibility. If the complainers got what they wanted, they would find something else to complain about, and I'm sure it would be that way with me. I continue to seek understanding, more than condemnation, even though I am quite indelicate and irreverent in my pseudo-intellectual truth-seeking. I'm not hateful and angry, but I'm not very friendly or loyal. I continue to think that pain is the cost of doing business in the universe. Consider reading 1. 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen White. 2. 'Hitler's Pope' by John Cornwell. 3. 'The Keys of This Blood' by Malachi Martin. I'm currently trying to be a neutral student of Rome, the Vatican, and the Papacy - because all roads lead to Rome - and this is true whether one believes in God, the Pope, the Virgin Mary - or not. Perhaps the best way to be a Catholic is to be a Catholic Watcher. I don't rant and rave against the church, but I'm not particularly supportive either. Actually, I like the idea of being a City-State Watcher, in a rather neutral manner. I support more research than action. These trying times require level-headedness. Well, that sure excludes me...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Vatican1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Drevil

    Perhaps I should scrap the United States of the Solar System crap,
    and form a Council of Seven - which seeks to control:

    The Secret Government.

    The United Nations.

    The Vatican.

    The City of London.

    Washington D.C.

    Everyone in the Solar System.

    Everything in the Solar System.

    This would be a really bad@$$ branch of Megalomaniacs Anonymous.
    No more Mr. Nice Guy. You guys had your chance...

    I'm half-joking and half-serious. A lot of this stuff is so sad, that it's funny, in a morbid way. It would be sort of cool, though, to work in a boardroom, with perhaps a dozen really, really bright people, each of whom specialized in one of the seven categories which I listed, with the remaining five people being big-picture, PR, or media specialists. But really, having the internet is a bit like having these experts on call 24/7. There are really terrific documentaries and websites devoted to nearly all subjects, and then some. I can only absorb so much anyway. I probably work best in solitude, glued to the computer. There are probably tens of thousands, or even millions of people, who are trying to take over the world, sort of like 'Pinky and the Brain', so really, no one takes over, which is probably a good thing. On the other hand, I am still very interested in the Osiris, Isis, Ra, and Horus Reincarnational Hypothesis. Perhaps some of the historical madness was inevitable, or even necessary, but I really would like to see this solar system become much more sane and peaceful. I'm not sure if we are ready for a United States of the Solar System, or something close to it, but I would like to see this sort of thing in place by at least 2112. That's my target date. But once again, it's back to reality. It's fun to dream, but the real-deal is often a pain in the @$$.

    What if one focused upon Art, Music, Nature, and Athletics? The idea is the positive development and perfection of the human being. I continue to have huge problems with BOTH Catholicism and Protestantism, to the point that I no longer go to church, or even pray. Yet, I continue to try to be an idealistically ethical and spiritual person. I shun most New Age alternatives to Christianity, and I continue to attempt to follow the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus. Once in a while, I even succeed. But really, Art, Music, Nature, and Athletics are Universal. I benefit from Pagan Art as well as from Christian Art. I make no distinction between Catholic and Protestant Music. Nature itself is vastly superior to most scientific activities. And think of how athletics brings the whole world closer together. I am quite dissatisfied with the results of my internet activities, including those on Avalon 1 and the Mists of Avalon. I am very tempted to become lost in Art, Music, Nature, and Athletics - and wait for the Reptilians, Greys, UN Troops, Chinese, et al to come and take me away - or for the mushroom-cloud, wall of water, poison-cup, or last-supper to put me out of my (and everyone else's) misery. I stand by nearly everything I have posted on the internet, and said on my cell-phone, and I know you spooks have a record of ALL of it, complete with expert analysis. But I'm really sick of all of this. I know I whine a lot, and I think that part of the reason is the spiritual-warfare aspect to my life and activities. I think there is a lot going on beyond the veil. But perhaps a focus upon Art, Music, Nature, and Athletics will be my final attempt at self-development. I might go away for a while. But then again, I might just keep doing what I'm doing, even though I don't really want to.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Should-we-stay
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) 6345748%5B1%5D
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Brian-Cowen
    "Donald Trump is NOT My President!!"

    I think I'm going to change gears for a while. I'm going underground, sort of, by being my own United States of the Solar System Secret Government - of one. I will try to watch Washington D.C., the City of London, the Vatican, and the United Nations - and then imagine what I would say and do if I were interacting with all of them on a daily basis. Eventually, all of the above might be united into a harmonious whole called 'The United States of the Solar System', hopefully, by 2112. (immediately would be optimal, but I'm trying to be a realist) I'm going to try to step back from a lot of what I've been looking at, because I think I got too close, too speculative, and too emotional. There's another aspect to all of this that I don't want to talk about. I'll be watching Bloomberg today, at least until Alex Jones starts broadcasting live! Perhaps these two sources might counterbalance each other in a constructive manner. Have you heard about the Watchers and Holy Ones? Well, I'm going to be a Holy Watcher. Guess what I'm going to do? I want to make it clear that I support evolutionary change, rather than revolutionary change. Getting rid of violence of all kinds is at the top of my list. Anyway, I think I've said quite enough, and I think I need to be quiet for a while. Again, despite my speculative irreverence, I still don't have an enemies list - but I'm working on one. Sometimes I think that that smartest beings in the solar system simply decided to exploit the human race, rather than futily try to reform it. I keep trying to help, by simply trying to make sense out of things. This seems to have fallen on deaf ears. It seems to have done no good - for me, or anyone else. The exploitive approach seems to garner results - even if the ethics are reprehensible. Should one simply be a hypocrite? Clean and pure on the outside? Dirty and corrupt on the inside? You really don't give a $hit - do you??

    I'm still waiting for a long-term intelligent conversation with someone. Anyone - human or otherwise. Perhaps I will have to be content with not participating in the absurdities of the world, yet not destroy myself by trying to change things. Or, perhaps the millionaires and billionaires have the right idea. Should we seek fame, fortune, power, and pleasure - by whatever means - no matter how reprehensible or corrupt? A lot of people have sold their souls to you know who, to get what they want. Did they make the right decision? Somehow, it seems as if Isis, Ra, and Horus rebelled against Osiris (who might've been dysfunctional) - expelling him (and his loyal followers) from this solar system. Then it seems as if Isis and Ra completely disempowered the idealistic but naive Horus (who was, and is, in complete agreement with the non-dysfunctional aspects of Osiris) - and then proceeded to exploit the human race for thousands of years - milking humanity, in order to build the secret and very high-tech Gizeh Intelligence civilization throughout the solar system, which was, and is, predominantly reptilian in nature (but not from distant galaxies). It seems as if Osiris decided to let the whole bunch stew in their own juice, to teach them a lesson, but now may be back to clean up the mess. I might've gotten some of the details wrong, but this is my current impression. No one seems to have really listened to the powerless Horus (who is for humanity). Everyone seems to want to deal with the powerful Isis and Ra (who are against humanity). Did everyone willfully rebel against Osiris? Was this the original sin? Again, I might have the names and details wrong, but I'm sensing some variation on this theme. Humanity seems to keep making the wrong decisions - over and over and over again - even though they are presented with enough information to make proper choices. At this point, I'm angry at everyone, including myself.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) N736
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Illuminati_detail


    Sometimes I want more drama (or passion) and sometimes I want less drama (or pettiness). I really wouldn't mind a month-long battle royal on one of my threads, involving hundreds of posts, swearing, dirty-pictures, gross-pictures, accusations, counter-accusations, sex, drugs, rock 'n roll, etc, etc, etc. I often think that our conversation is too sanitized and superficial. I really didn't mind fighting with Raven. We never really seem to get to core issues. We seem to pussyfoot through a lot of trivia. We never really seem to pull out all of the stops. I have to do this on my own, within my own mind. You wouldn't believe the unspoken battles which rage within my indomitable spirit. I sometimes imagine being in an empty and locked cathedral with a very smart, but very sinister being, arguing about everything under the sun, with our voices reverberating down the nave. How's this for a friendly discussion in the park? Here are a couple of reasons why our world is so screwed-up. Can't we just all get along? This guy really got my goat! Here are a couple of future Avalon and Camelot members. This is what happens when a demon gets pissed-off. This guy is so gonna burn! I should stop.

    You know, I'm trying to imagine being a Solar System Administrator, but I am coming to the conclusion that after the novelty wore off, I might not like the view, even if the United States of the Solar System were the New Solar System (replacing the Old and New World Orders). We are shielded from a lot of disturbing information. We think we know a lot, but I doubt it. I think it might take a couple of lifetimes to really adjust to dealing with the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. Seeing with absolute clarity probably isn't what it's cracked-up to be. It might be especially hard to view all of the pain and suffering in the world, if one really cared. I'm frankly numb and non-responsive regarding the problems in the world. My thinking and reflecting have sort of put me out of commission. I've sort of defeated myself, without any help from the dark-side. If I were a Solar System Administrator, I would probably just observe and ask questions during my first lifetime at this hypothetical job. Actually, this is probably what I would do lifetime after lifetime after lifetime as a Solar System Administrator. I'd keep on top of everything, attend meetings, read briefings and files, etc., but I wouldn't interfere or micromanage. But who knows what the reality would be? I'm simply living this delusion, to try to understand the solar system and the plight of humanity. So far, it's not a pretty picture, and I'm sure that I'm just scratching the surface of a very deep and ugly wound. I feel certain that the worst is yet to come. I know we're supposed to be up-beat, and act like everything is fine, even when it's not, but isn't that lying? I know that the truth is so overrated, but I still try to be honest.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Marvin_the_Martian
    OmnipotenceOmnipotence THE CURRENT SOLAR SYSTEM ADMINISTRATOR?? OmnipotenceOmnipotence

    This guy got his goat!
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Jamaica_Man_Riding_with_a_Goat_on_His_Back

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Cornered-mouse-meows

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Feb 28, 2018 1:44 am; edited 5 times in total

    Posts : 10636
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri Jul 07, 2017 1:36 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) David-Attenboroughs-Natural-History-Museum-Alive-KEYART-16x9-1

    I am presently reading The Historical David (The Real Life of an Invented Hero) -- by Joel Baden. It sort of reminds me of Caesar's Messiah -- by Joseph Atwill. These books strongly suggest that two of the most significant Biblical-Characters are Historical-Fiction. I have repeatedly suggested that there are very real Powers That Be (Human and Otherwise) who have ruled this solar system for thousands of years. I honestly mean Certain-Souls (or perhaps One Particular Soul) who have ruled this solar system in an uninterrupted manner for thousands of years. I am suggesting the possibility of Total Soul Recall -- Century after Century -- when everyone else has had to start-over with each new incarnation. BTW -- does Hitler's Pope -- by John Cornwell -- somehow relate to Caesar's Messiah?? I mean no harm. Not much, anyway. Not yet. I just want the bullshit to stop. The Internet and Info-War have changed things significantly. Also -- Psychic-Research has changed the game significantly. As I keep repeating -- I don't get involved in Psychic-Phenomenon in any way, shape, or form. I think this area of research is Extremely-Dangerous. However -- I occasionally read books and watch videos which deal with such things.

    I recently spoke with someone who attended a Raymond Moody seminar in the 1980's. I learned enough at several Whole Life Expos (in the 1980's and 90's) to convince me that my SDA background in particular (and religion in general) were in HUGE trouble (if one were even partially honest). But I also perceived that the New Age Movement was a HUGE Can of Worms -- and a Monumental Pandora's Box. So I dropped-out and moved-on. I'm liking the idea of touring the world (or at least North America) in a Porsche 911 GT3 -- with an Absolute Access Pass -- and a Kick-@$$ Laptop with an Uber-Secure Satellite InterPlaNet Connection!!! The imagination is a wonderful thing. If I actually did that -- I'd probably be destroyed very quickly (by the Nazis, Masons, Jesuits, Reptilians, Greys, and Ancient Egyptian Deities)!! I wouldn't be surprised if I get destroyed (in several possible ways) -- even without those exotic developments. I feel threatened and paranoid 24/7 -- and no one seems to give a damn. What Would James Forrestal Say?? I tend to think that some sort of a United States of the Solar System will have to wait until at least A.D. 2133 Disclosure and Judgment will probably be MOST Devastating. The Bad-Stuff will probably have to occur before the Good-Stuff. But once again -- I am a Law and Order kind of guy -- rather than a Fire and Brimstone sort of individual. One should not have to break the LAW -- to enforce the LAW. Think about it.


    There is an Individual of Interest who speaks somewhat disparagingly of their "wife". Mention has been made of the "Beast" -- "Eating Anything" -- and "Just Along for the Ride". I could say more -- but I don't want to talk about it. BTW -- I have hinted at certain individuals at various times -- in very round about ways -- and then shortly thereafter I stop seeing them. In a couple of instances, I know they are alive and well -- but they just seem to go away. I've seen some of them seemingly being escorted by "official-looking" individuals. Once again -- I could say more -- but I'd rather not. I have a sense of ethics and secrecy. I hint-at a lot of things -- within this crazy thread -- but I am rarely direct. This thread is almost a puzzle and/or a parable -- for "those with eyes to see -- and ears to hear". You don't have to join a secret-society. You just have to study my tripe -- which I offer for free -- which probably means that no one will bother (other than the usual alphabet-interns). Some things never change. What really scares me is the whole Artificial-Intelligence -- Hybrid-Android -- Trans-Humanism phenomenon. What if all of the above can be Perfectly-Possessed?? What if all of the above can be controlled by a Perfectly-Possessed NSA-Mainframe (or something similar)?? What if a Demon-Possessed Mainframe-Computer runs this Solar-System?? What if the Elites were promised Heaven Incorporated?? Purgatory Incorporated might be on the verge of becoming Hell Incorporated -- and I wish I were kidding.

    magamud wrote:Communication or relational energy from the kingdom will always come super positioned.  Even John the baptist is least among those who are in the kingdom.  And everything is comprised from the kingdom as to why Jesus mentions how many times to forgive someone.  So quoting the bible or discussing it can mean the same thing.  Just as with not having the bible.  

    The bibles purpose is to keep a fixed tangibility of Gods word and law true.  Same as the new covenant with the Gospels.  This shows the power of the Kingdom, because no matter what Evil can do to cover up the truth it still lives.  Unchangeable, like the north star or some fixed point. Much like when his Son manifests or prophets and they show his power through miracles.  That will change the doubting thomas mind.  But we have forgot the law, forgot the power and given them new names, as science and military.  Miracles reduced to a two bit magician at some dive bar.  No reference whatsoever.  

    And then on the other side you have religious fundamentalist who completely repeat the Pharisees of ole story told by Jesus.  Making mountains out of mole hills and visa versa.  Then you have polarist from each side trying to nuke each other.  Thinking its this or that.  When its a mixture of the two.  

    The kingdom with childs play can take any scenario here, integrate it, and throw it back to this world.  I certainly cant do it all the time, nor can I fill the shoes of the One coming.  But I can assuredly testify that the Law is coming back.
    I used to love to listen to Dr. Walter Martin, Dr. Desmond Ford, and Dr. Robert H. Schuller -- because they were SO articulate, quick, and forceful. I didn't like them, or agree with them, all the time -- but they always did their homework -- for better or worse. A Biblical Ideal might be someone who considers the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus to be Fundamentally-Authoritative and the Rest of the Bible as Contextual -- and who studies endlessly and aggressively -- yet who never quotes the Bible -- who simply puts the principles and concepts into their own words. I have failed to achieve this ideal -- even though I set out to do that sort of thing a very long time ago. It's almost as if someone made damn-sure that I didn't.

    When I look at a lot of the crazy stuff -- I'm looking for BOTH the good and the bad -- and I often place BOTH on the table -- so I might build-up and tear-down simultaneously. Obviously, I'd never be able to be employed by those who I examine -- so being an insider is probably an impossibility. I really think I got kicked out of somewhere for being too rude, too outspoken, too honest, too deep, too loving, etc, etc, etc. Might this have constituted Rebellion Against God?? I really think we need to closely examine the Representative-Theocracy Concept -- in comparison with a Representative-Republic and a Strict-Theocracy. Is 'Doing the Right Thing' sometimes 'Doing the Wrong Thing'??

    When I keep referring to Reptilians, Queens, and Reptilian Queens -- I am NOT being mean. I am exploring a hypothesis which might lead to some sort of a Unified Theory of Life in This Solar System. Notice that I never condemn or ridicule -- even though I am often irreverent and politically-incorrect. I could say ten times more than I print. I restrain myself to a painful extent. When I go completely silent -- my thinking will probably become much more dangerous -- yet if I never talk about it -- there should be no harm or foul. I have hinted at a lot of things I didn't wish to discuss directly -- but you must really dig and reflect to 'get it'. I have acted the part of the fool to make my posts less dangerous and threatening. If I were a well known lecturer with an Ivy-League Doctorate -- saying and printing what I do might cause a helluva lot of trouble. But when a Completely Ignorant Fool talks -- no one listens or trembles. What Would E.F. Hutton Say??

    I'm going to try reading Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Acts, Romans, and Hebrews (KJV) straight through -- over and over and over again -- and then NOT talk about it. Does anyone see why this might be an effective approach to Biblical Studies?? This mental and spiritual exercise might benefit anyone -- regardless of their level of belief or unbelief. If the Bible were completely thrown-out, are there any historical sources as old as the Bible, which contain the quality of the Bible?? If one makes Egyptology their Bible -- does this solve all the problems?? Should the Law of One serve as Sacred Scripture?? I told Anchor I was going to study the Law of One -- but I couldn't really get into it. Perhaps I'll try again. Should the Vedas replace the Bible?? Should the Quran replace the Bible?? I just bought a Quran -- and I intend to read it from cover to cover. I tend to think that nearly ANY spiritual discipline is beneficial -- as long as it does not involve hurting or killing anyone.

    If anyone wishes to do some very obscure research -- consider researching Dr. Arthur Beitz. He had a 'Golden Voice'. He was very polished and articulate. He also walked away from the ministry. He parked his Rolls Royce in a carpeted garage!! When I asked R.R. and Gordan Beitz about Arthur -- they didn't seem to wish to talk about him. Take a close look at people on the Edge of Adventism. You might find this study to be quite sad and most enlightening. The Edge of Catholicism is probably the same way. Remember that I keep joking about thinking of myself as a Renegade French Jesuit Organist!! Who knows?? I might've been one in a previous incarnation!! 1. 2. Arthur L. Bietz, 88, a Seventh-day Adventist minister, scholar, and psychologist, for more than 50 years, died October 7, 2001. Born July 21, 1913, in Bowden, North Dakota, Bietz was one of nine children of German heritage whose parents emigrated from Russia. Bietz served for many years as pastor of the White Memorial and Glendale Adventist churches in southern California. He also directed the Glendale Psychological Center and served as a professor and director of the division of religion of the College of Medical Evangelists (now Loma Linda University) in California. Bietz was also a founder and chief executive officer of the Central Bank of Glendale. A prolific author, Bietz wrote 25 books and numerous articles for professional journals.

    I'm going to do a helluva lot of research -- without communicating anything with anyone. This might be My Kamikaze Mission to the Bethesda Naval Hospital Psychiatric Ward -- but it MIGHT prepare me for what I MIGHT encounter in my next incarnation (if I even have a next incarnation). I wonder if the Gods and Goddesses are pleased or pissed with my activities in This Present Container?? I suspect that they are NOT pleased or amused. Is my type of thinking deemed 'progressive' or 'dangerous'? Will I be cracked-down upon in the very near future -- even if I stop posting?? Am I a Marked-Man?? Am I 'Dead-Meat'?? What if I end-up as CEO of Purgatory Incorporated (in a future incarnation)??!! What if I shadowed 'Anna'?? Would that be a good-thing or a bad-thing -- for 'Anna' and for 'orthodoxymoron'?? Could and should Purgatory Incorporated morph into Paradise Incorporated?? Should the United States of the Solar System be Paradise Incorporated?? Should Earth be Paradise -- and Titan be Purgatory?? I should stop.

    What if a 'V' situation has existed within this solar system for thousands of years?? What if a very real 'Anna' rules the solar system?? What if 'Anna' is the CEO of Purgatory Incorporated?? What if she rules the Military-Industrial-Medical-Financial-Alien Complex?? What if there is a good-side and a bad-side to this hypothetical phenomenon?? What if such a system needs to be refined, rather than destroyed?? What might debates between a 'Good-Anna' and 'Bad-Anna' sound like?? Should an 'Idealistic-Anna' be BOTH Good and Bad??!! How good is too good?? How bad is too bad?? How much power is too much power?? A Benevolent-Dictatorship works quite well, if and only if, one can keep the Dictator Benevolent!!! What Would Lord Acton Say?? Consider this interesting episode of Earth: Final Conflict:

    Consider Healthcare and the Roman Catholic Church. I have a love-hate relationship with Healthcare. It does NOT seem to be Prevention-Based -- and it seems to be a Big-Business where the bottom-line is the bottom-line. No Margin -- No Mission?? I am NOT opposed to the concept of Church as Business -- nor am I opposed to Church-Related Business. However, I am opposed to exploitation, abuse, and non-compassionate business-practices. Is Modern Medicine an integral part of the Military-Industrial Complex?? I realize that seems to be a non sequitur -- but if you could imagine what I imagine -- you might not think so. I propose that Worldwide Healthcare be 50% Preventive-Natural and 50% Drugs-Surgery. I further propose Universal-Healthcare for everyone (with premiums based upon ability to pay). Medical-Ethics should be a HUGE part of said Worldwide Healthcare. What if some hospital elevators connect with underground-bases and secret medical-facilities??? What are proton-accelerators really used for?? I should stop. I really should.

    The Roman Catholic Church is the largest non-government provider of health care services in the world.[1] Its involvement in the field is born of Catholic social teaching.

    From ancient times, Christian emphasis on practical charity gave rise to the development of systematic nursing and hospitals and the Church remains heavily engaged in the field. In 2010, the Catholic Church's Pontifical Council for Pastoral Assistance to Health Care Workers said that the Church manages 26% of health care facilities in the world, including hospitals, clinics, orphanages, pharmacies and centres for those with leprosy.[2]

    Theological basis: euntes docete et curate infirmos

    St Matthew the Evangelist and an Angel by Rembrandt. St Matthew, one of the authors of the New Testament, wrote that Jesus wanted his followers to care for the sick.

    Catholic social teaching urges concern for the sick. Jesus Christ, whom the church holds as its founder, placed a particular emphasis on care for the sick and outcast, such as lepers. According to the New Testament, he and his Apostles went about curing the sick and annointing of the sick.[3] According to the Gospel of Matthew 25:35-46, Jesus identified so strongly with the sick and afflicted that he equated serving them with serving him:

    The Good Samaritan by Aimé Morot (1880) illustrates the Parable of The Good Samaritan told by Jesus.

    For I was hungry and you fed me, thirsty and you gave me drink. I was a stranger and you received me in your homes. Naked and you clothed me. I was sick and you took care of me, in prison and you visited me... [W]hatever you did for one of these least brothers of mine, you did for me.

    — Passage from the Gospel of Matthew

    In a 2013 presentation to its twenty-seventh international conference in 2013, the President of the Pontifical Council for Health Care Workers, Zygmunt Zimowski, said that "The Church, adhering to the mandate of Jesus, ‘Euntes docete et curate infirmos’ (Mt 10:6-8, Go, preach and heal the sick), during the course of her history, which by now has lasted two millennia, has always attended to the sick and the suffering."

    In orations such as his Sermon on the Mount and stories such as The Good Samaritan, Jesus called on followers to worship God, act without violence or prejudice and care for the sick, hungry and poor. Such teachings formed the foundation of Catholic Church involvement in hospitals and health care.[3]

    According to the Catholic Encyclopedia:[4]

    Christ Himself gave His followers the example of caring for the sick by the numerous miracles He wrought to heal various forms of disease including the most loathsome, leprosy. He also charged His Apostles in explicit terms to heal the sick (Luke 10:9) and promised to those who should believe in Him that they would have power over disease (Mark 16:18) [...] Like the other works of Christian charity, the care of the sick was from the beginning a sacred duty for each of the faithful, but it devolved in a special way upon the bishops, presbyters, and deacons. The same ministrations that brought relief to the poor naturally included provision for the sick who were visited in their homes.

    Philosophy of Catholic health care

    Pope Benedict XVI discussed the philosophy of Catholic health and social services in the following terms:[5]

    There will always be suffering which cries out for consolation and help. There will always be loneliness. There will always be situations of material need where help in the form of concrete love of neighbour is indispensable... [A Love-Caritas, that] does not simply offer people material help, but refreshment and care for their souls, something which often is even more necessary than material support.

    — Pope Benedict XVI


    The Church has, since ancient times, been heavily involved in health care. Early Christians were noted for tending the sick and infirm, and priests were often also physicians. According to the historian Geoffrey Blainey, while pagan religions seldom offered help to the sick, the early Christians were willing to nurse the sick and take food to them - notably during the small pox epidemic of AD 165-180 and the measles outbreak of around AD 250 and that "In nursing the sick and dying, regardless of religion, the Christians won friends and sympathisers".[3] Among the early saints remembered for this role are the twins Cosmas and Damian.[4] Physicians who trained in Syria, Cosmas and Damien reputedly won many converts by charitably working for no fee.[6]

    Christian emphasis on practical charity gave rise to the development of systematic nursing and hospitals after the end of the persecution of the early church. Hospitality was considered an obligation of Christian charity and bishops houses and the valetudinaria of wealthier Christians were used to tend the sick.[4] It is believed that the first church hospitals were constructed in the East. An early hospital may have been built at Constaninople during the age of Constantine by St. Zoticus. St. Basil built a famous hospital at Cæsarea in Cappadocia which "had the dimensions of a city". In the West, Saint Fabiola founded a hospital at Rome around 400.[4]

    Saint Albert Magnus was a pioneer of biological field research. St Luke the Evangelist, one of the earliest and certainly most influential Christian converts of all time, was a Greek Physician who probably travelled as a ship's doctor.[7]Notable contributors to the medical sciences of those early centuries include Tertullian (born A.D. 160), Clement of Alexandria, Lactantius and the learned St. Isidore of Seville (d. 636). St. Benedict of Nursia (480) emphasised medicine as an aid to the provision of hospitality.[8] The martyr Saint Pantaleon was said to be physician to the Emperor Maximinianus, who sentenced him to death for his Christianity. Since the Middle Ages, Pantaleon has been considered a patron saint of physicians and midwives.[9]

    Middle Ages

    Siena's Santa Maria della Scala Hospital, is one of Europe's oldest hospitals. Geoffrey Blainey likened the Catholic Church in its activities during the Middle Ages to an early version of a welfare state: "It conducted hospitals for the old and orphanages for the young; hospices for the sick of all ages; places for the lepers; and hostels or inns where pilgrims could buy a cheap bed and meal". It supplied food to the population during famine and distributed food to the poor. This welfare system the church funded through collecting taxes on a large scale and possessing large farmlands and estates.[10]

    After a period of decline, the Holy Roman Emperor Charlamagne had decreed that a hospital should be attached to each cathedral and monastery. Following his death, the hospitals again declined, but by the tenth century, monasteries were the leading providers of hospital work - among them the Benedictine Abbey of Cluny.[4]

    The famous Knights Hospitaller arose as a group of individuals associated with an Amalfitan hospital in Jerusalem, which was built to provide care for poor, sick or injured pilgrims to the Holy Land. Following the capture of the city by Crusaders, the order became a military as well as infirmarian order.[11]

    During the Middle Ages, famous physicians and medical researchers included the Abbot of Monte Cassino Bertharius, the Abbot of Reichenau Walafrid Strabo, the Abbess st Hildegarde of Bingen and the Bishop of Rennes Marbodus of Angers.[3] Monasteries of this era were diligent in the study of medicine, and often too were convents. Hildergard of Bingen, a doctor of the church, is among the most distinguished of Medieval Catholic women scientists. Other than theological works, Hildegard also wrote Physica, a text on the natural sciences, as well as Causae et Curae. Hildegard was well known for her healing powers involving practical application of tinctures, herbs, and precious stones.[12]

    Charlemagne decreed that each monastery and Cathedral chapter establish a school and in these schools, medicine was commonly taught. At one such school Pope Sylvester II taught medicine.[8] The Benedictine order was noted for setting up hospitals and infirmaries in their monasteries, growing medical herbs and becoming the chief medical care givers of their districts. The Capuchin monks sought a revival of the ideals of Francis of Assisi, offering care after plague struck at Camerino in 1523.[3]

    Clergy were active at the School of Salerno, the oldest medical school in Western Europe - among the important churchmen to teach there were Alpuhans, later (1058–85) Archbishop of Salerno and the influential Constantine of Carthage, a monk who produced superior translations of Hippocrates and investigated Arab literature.[8]

    In Catholic Spain amidst the early Reconquista, Archbishop Raimund founded an institution for translations, which employed a number of Jewish translators to communicate the works of Arabian medicine. Influenced by the rediscovery of Aristotelean thought, churchmen like the Dominican Albert Magnus and the Franciscan Roger Bacon made significant advances in the observation of nature.

    Through the devastating Bubonic Plague, the Franciscans were notable for tending the sick. The apparent impotence of medical knowledge against the disease prompted critical examination. Medical scientists came to divide among anti-Galenists, anti-Arabists and positive Hippocratics.[8] St. Roch is venerated as a care-giver to the victims of plague.[13]

    Gregor Mendel, Augustinian Friar and scientist, who developed theories on genetics for the first time. In Renaissance Italy, the Popes were often patrons of the study of anatomy and Catholic artists such as Michelangelo advanced knowledge of the field through such studies as sketching cadavers to improve his portraits of the crucifixion.[8]

    Development of modern medicine

    In modern times, the Catholic Church is the largest non-government provider of health care in the world. Catholic religious have been responsible for founding and running networks of hospitals across the world where medical research continues to be advanced.[14]


    The French Saint Jeanne Jugan (1792-1879) founded the Little Sisters of the Poor who specialise in care for the aged. Catholic scientists in Europe (many of them clergymen) made a number of important discoveries which aided the development of modern science and medicine. Catholic women were also among the first female professors of medicine, as with Trotula of Salerno the 11th century pysician and Dorotea Bucca who held a chair of medicine and philosophy at the University of Bologna.[15] The Jesuit order, created during the Reformation, contributed a number of distinguished medical scientists. In the field of bacteriology it was the Jesuit Athanasius Kircher (1671) who first proposed that living beings enter and exist in the blood (a precursor of germ theory. In the development of opthalmology, Christophe Scheiner made important advances in relation to refraction of light and the retinal image.[8] Gregor Mendel, an Austrian scientist and Augustinian friar, began experimenting with peas around 1856. Observing the processes of pollination at his monastery in modern Czechoslovakia, Mendel studied and developed theories pertaining to the field of science now called genetics. Mendel published his results in 1866 in the Journal of the Brno Natural History Society. He is considered the father of modern genetics.[16]

    Catholic religious institutes, notably those for women developed many hospitals throughout Europe and its empires. Ancient orders like the Dominicans and Carmelites have long lived in religious communities that work in ministries such as education and care of the sick.[17] The Portuguese Saint John of God (d. 1550) founded the Brothers Hospitallers of St. John of God to care for the sick and afflicted. The order built hospitals across Europe and its growing Empires. In 1898, John was declared patron of the dying and all hospitals by Pope Leo XIII.[18] in The Italian Saint Camillus de Lellis, considered a patron saint of nurses, was a reformed gambler and soldier who became a nurse and then director of Hospital for Incurables[disambiguation needed] in Rome. In 1584 he founded the Camillians to tend to the plague-stricken.[19] Irishwoman Catherine McAuley founded the Sisters of Mercy in Dublin in 1831. Her congregation went on to found schools and hospitals across the globe.[20] Saint Jeanne Jugan founded the Little Sisters of the Poor on the Rule of Saint Augustine to assist the impoverished elderly of the streets of France in the mid-nineteenth century. It too spread around the world.[21]

    The Americas

    Hospicio Cabañas was the largest hospital in colonial America, in Guadalajara, Mexico. The Spanish and Portuguese Empires were largely responsible for spreading Catholic to South and Central America, where the church established substantial hospital networks.

    Catholic hospitals were established in the modern United States prior to the American War of Independence. The first was probably Charity Hospital, New Orleans, established around 1727.[22] The Sisters of Saint Francis of Syracuse, New York, produced Saint Marianne Cope, who opened and operated some of the first general hospitals in the United States, instituting cleanliness standards which influenced the development of America's modern hospital system, and famously taking her nuns to Hawaii to work with Saint Damien of Molokai in the care of lepers. St Damien himself is considered a martyr of charity and model of Catholic humanitarianism for his mission to the lepers of Molokai.

    The Catholic Church has is the largest private provider of health care in the United States of America.[23] During the 1990s, the church provided about one in six hospital beds in America, at around 566 hospitals, many established by nuns.[24] The church has carried a disproportionate number of poor and uninsured patients at its facilities and the American bishops first called for universal health care in America in 1919. The church has been an active campaigner in that cause ever since.[25] In the abortion debate in America, the church has sought to retain the right not to perform abortions in its health care facilities.[26] In 2012, the church operated 12.6% of hospitals in the USA, accounting for 15.6% of all admissions, and around 14.5% of hospital expenses (c. 98.6 billion dollars). Compared to the public system, the church provided greater financial assistance or free care to poor patients, and was a leading provider of various low-profit health services such as breast cancer screenings, nutrition programs, trauma, and care of the elderly.[27]


    Salesian sister caring for sick and poor in former Madras Presidency, India. Catholic women have been heavily involved as care givers. During the Middle Ages, Arab medicine was influential on Europe. During Europe's Age of Discovery, Catholic missionaries, notably the Jesuits, introduced the modern sciences to India, China and Japan. While persecutions continue to limit the spread of Catholic institutions to Middle Eastern Muslim nations, and such places as Communist China and North Korea, elsewhere in Asia the church is a major provider of health care services - especially in Catholic Nations like the Philippines.

    The famous Mother Teresa of Calcutta established the Missionaries of Charity in the slums of Calcutta in 1948 to work among "the poorest of the poor". Initially founding a school, she then gathered other sisters who "rescued new-born babies abandoned on rubbish heaps; they sought out the sick; they took in lepers, the unemployed, and the mentally ill". Teresa achieved fame in the 1960s and began to establish convents around the world. By the time of her death in 1997, the religious institute she founded had more than 450 centers in over 100 countries.[28]


    St Vincent's Hospital, Sydney, Australia, was established by the Sisters of Charity and became an early leader in AIDS treatment. It remains among many leading medical research centres established by the Catholic Church around the world.

    St Damien of Molokai famously established a mission among the lepers of Molokai, Hawaii. French, Portuguese, British and Irish missionaries brought Catholicism to Oceania and built hospitals and care centres across the region. The church remains not only a key provider of health care in predominantly Catholic nations like East Timor but also in predominantly Protestant and secular nations like Australia and New Zealand.

    As restrictions were lifted by British authorities on the practice of Catholicism in colonial Australia, Catholic religious institutes founded many of Australia's hospitals. Irish Sisters of Charity arrived in Sydney in 1838 and established St Vincent's Hospital, Sydney in 1857 as a free hospital for the poor. The Sisters went on to found hospitals, hospices, research institutes and aged care facilities in Victoria, Queensland and Tasmania.[29] At St Vincent's they trained leading surgeon Victor Chang and opened Australia's first AIDS clinic.[30] In the 21st century, with more and more lay people involved in management, the sisters began callaborating with Sisters of Mercy Hospitals in Melbourne and Sydney. Jointly the group operates four public hospitals; seven private hospitals and 10 aged care facilities.

    The Sisters of Mercy arrived in Auckland in 1850 and were the first order of religious sisters to come to New Zealand and began work in health care and education.[31]

    The Sisters of St Joseph, founded in Australia by Australia's first Saint, Mary MacKillop, and Fr Julian Tenison Woods in 1867.[32][33][34] MacKillop travelled throughout Australasia and established schools, convents and charitable institutions.[35] The English Sisters of the Little Company of Mary arrived in 1885 and have since established public and private hospitals, retirement living and residential aged care, community care and comprehensive palliative care in New South Wales, the ACT, Victoria, Tasmania, South Australia and the Northern Territory.[36] The Little Sisters of the Poor, who follow the charism of Saint Jeanne Jugan to "offer hospitality to the needy aged" arrived in Melbourne in 1884 and now operate four aged care homes in Australia.[37]

    Catholic Health Australia is today the largest non-government provider grouping of health, community and aged care services in Australia. These do not operate for profit and range across the full spectrum of health services, representing about 10% of the health sector and employing 35,000 people.[38] Catholic organisations in New Zealand remain heavily involved in community activities including education; health services; chaplaincy to prisons, rest homes, and hospitals; social justice and human rights advocacy.[39][40]


    Catholicism has grown rapidly in Africa over the last two centuries. As in all other continents, Catholic missionaries established health care centres across the continent - though limitations on Catholic institutions remain in place for much of Muslim North Africa.

    In Africa today, the church is heavily engaged in providing care to AIDS sufferers amidst the AIDS epidemic. Much of the Church's AIDS effort is concentrated in developing nations - in Africa, Asia, and Latin America.[41] According to PBS news, in 2011, there were "117,000 Catholic medical facilities, from clinics in the deepest jungle to large urban hospitals in the developing world, that are involved in treating both people that are already infected with AIDS and trying to prevent the transmission to at-risk populations".[42] Catholic prohibition on the use of condoms has been highly controversial in light of the AIDS crisis. In 2010, Pope Benedict XVI characterised condom use as not a "real or moral solution" to the spread of AIDS, but potentially a "first step" in the direction of moralisation and responsibility, when used with "the intention of reducing the risk of infection". Issues therefore emerge as to collaboration with secular organizations such as UNAIDS and the World Health Organization in the provision of AIDS care and prevention education. Catholic organisations like Caritas are heavily engaged in the provision of AIDS care in Developing Nations.

    Religious orders dedicated to care giving

    In keeping with the emphasis of Catholic social teaching, many religious institutes have devoted themselves to service of the sick, homeless, disabled, orphaned, aged or mentally ill. Women's religious institutes played a particularly prominent role in the development of the Catholic Church's health care networks.

    Contemporary issues

    Because the Catholic Church opposes abortion, euthanasia, and other health procedures, Catholic health facilities will not provide most or all such services. In public debates, particularly among Western nations like the United States, this has raised questions over insurance public/private financial co-operation and government interference and regulation of health facilities. Writing in 2012, the Australian human rights lawyer and Jesuit Frank Brennan, in response to calls for public funding to Catholic hospitals to be contingent on them offering the "full suites of services", said that:[43]

    The nation is the better for policies and funding arrangements that encourage public and private providers of healthcare, including the Churches. The public may need to be patient with Church authorities as they discern appropriate moral responses to new technologies. This is a small price to pay for creative diversity which delivers healthcare of the highest standard with a special character cherished by many citizens, not just Catholics.

    The Catholic Church's opposition to abortion has also restricted its hospitals' treatment of miscarriages. In cases where evacuation of the miscarriage from the uterus is medically indicated, doctors have been prohibited from carrying it out while a fetal heartbeat is still present, "in effect delaying care until fetal heart tones cease, the pregnant woman becomes ill, or the patient is transported to a non–Catholic-owned facility for the procedure."[44]

    A number of controversies have arisen over the application of these treatments in Catholic hospitals, or the lack thereof; for instance, in the United States, a member of a hospital ethics committee was excommunicated when she approved a therapeutic abortion to save a patient's life, and in Germany, a case of two hospitals turning away and refusing to examine or treat a rape victim led to new guidelines from the country's bishops stating that hospitals could provide emergency contraception to victims of rape.[45]

    As regards IVF and surrogacy, the church is currently formulating responses to new technologies.

    Patron Saints

    Saint Luke the Evangelist, one of the four writers of the Gospels was said to be a physician. There are a number of patron saints for physicians, the most important of whom are Saint Luke the Evangelist the physician and disciple of Christ, Saints Cosmas and Damian (3rd-century physicians from Syria), and Saint Pantaleon (4th-century physician from Nicomedia). Archangel Raphael is also considered a patron saint of physicians.[46]


    The patron saints for surgeons are Saint Luke the Evangelist, the physician and disciple of Christ, Saints Cosmas and Damian (3rd-century physicians from Syria), Saint Quentin (3rd-century saint from France), Saint Foillan (7th-century saint from Ireland), and Saint Roch (14th-century saint from France).[47]


    Various Catholic Saints are considered patrons of nursing: Saint Agatha, Saint Alexius, Saint Camillus of Lellis, St Catherine of Alexandria, St Catherine of Siena, St John of God, St Margaret of Antioch, and Raphael the Archangel.[48]

    See also

    Catholic social teaching
    Catholic Church and AIDS
    Role of the Catholic Church in Western civilization
    Catholic Health Association of the United States
    Pontifical Council for the Pastoral Care of Health Care Workers
    Catholic Health Australia
    Philosophy of healthcare
    Islamic medicine
    Chinese medicine


    1.^ Agnew, John (12 February 2010). "Deus Vult: The Geopolitics of Catholic Church". Geopolitics 15 (1): 39–61. doi:10.1080/14650040903420388.
    2.^ "Catholic hospitals comprise one quarter of world's healthcare, council reports :: Catholic News Agency (CNA)". Catholic News Agency. 10 February 2010. Retrieved 2012-08-17.
    3.^ a b c d e Geoffrey Blainey; A Short History of Christianity; Penguin Viking; 2011
    4.^ a b c d e
    8.^ a b c d e f
    10.^ Geoffrey Blainey; A Short History of Christianity; Penguin Viking; 2011; pp 214-215.
    12.^ Maddocks, Fiona. Hildegard of Bingen: The Woman of Her Age (New York: Doubleday, 2001), 155.
    16.^ Jacob Bronowski; The Ascent of Man; Angus & Robertson, 1973 ISBN 0-563-17064-6
    23.^ The Health Care Debate: The Catholic Church; Catholic Leaders' Dilema: Abortion vs. Universal Care; by Gustav Niebuhr, New York Times, 25 August 1994.
    28.^ "Mother Teresa". The Daily Telegraph (London). 6 September 1997.
    29.^ "Internet Archive Wayback Machine". 6 July 2011. Retrieved 2012-07-31.
    30.^ "St Vincent's Hospital, history and tradition, sesquicentenary –". Retrieved 2012-07-31.
    31.^ "Sisters of Mercy New Zealand". Sisters of Mercy New Zealand. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    32.^ "Internet Archive Wayback Machine". 16 July 2011. Retrieved 2012-07-31.
    33.^ "Internet Archive Wayback Machine". 6 July 2011. Retrieved 2012-07-31.
    34.^ "Internet Archive Wayback Machine". 6 July 2011. Retrieved 2012-07-31.
    35.^ Thorpe, Osmund. "Biography – Mary Helen MacKillop – Australian Dictionary of Biography". Retrieved 2012-07-31.
    37.^ "Little Sisters of the Poor Oceania". Retrieved 2012-07-31.
    39.^ "Catholic Church in NZ: Living Justly". New Zealand Catholic Bishops' Conference. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    40.^ "Sisters Of St Joseph - The Journey". Sisters of St Joseph Whanganui. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    44.^ When There's a Heartbeat: Miscarriage Management in Catholic-Owned Hospitals, Am J Public Health. 2008 October; 98(10): 1774–1778.
    45.^ German bishops agree Catholic hospitals can prescribe emergency contraception to rape victims / AP, February 21 2013

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Catholic_hospital
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) St%252Bmichaels%252Btoronto
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Hospital_revenue
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Paediatric_Hospital_Of_Bambin_Gesu_Credit_Franco_Origlia_LOsservatore_Roman_Vatican_Pool_Getty_Images_News_Getty_Images_CNA_World_Catholic_News_1_3_12
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Jesus_of_Nazareth_The_Infancy_Narratives_by_Pope_Benedict_XVI_3_CNA_Vatican_Catholic_News_11_15_12

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Dec 12, 2017 3:06 am; edited 2 times in total

    Posts : 10636
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri Jul 07, 2017 2:09 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) The-pelican-brief
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Washington-National-Cathedral-FB_54_990x660_201404242201
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Cathedral
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) 040%2BThe%2BPelican%2BBrief%2B%25281993%2529
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) 10%2BNicholas%2BWoodeson%2Bas%2BStump
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) DullesAirport_PelicanBrief
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) UStreetStation_PelicanBrief
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) 968full-the-pelican-brief-screenshot
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) 073%2BThe%2BPelican%2BBrief%2B%25281993%2529
    Pris wrote:Umm...Not to be a pest here, Carol... Oxy's last 10 foot long spam post is really slowing down my browser.  Maybe you could chop it down or something?
    Carol wrote: With regard to Oxy, usually I don't edit someone's post unless they ask that it be edited. It looks like Oxy already edited out a number of the pictures. Thank you Oxy.  Flowers
    Carol wrote:

    A CIA Cyber False Flag

    New revelations from Wikileaks’ 'Vault 7' leak shed a disturbing light on the safeguarding of privacy. Something already known and largely suspected has now become documented by Wikileaks. It seems evident that the CIA is now a state within a state, an entity out of control that has even arrived at the point of creating its own hacking network in order to avoid the scrutiny of the NSA and other agencies.

    Reading the revelations contained in the documents released by WikiLeaks and adding them to those already presented in recent years by Snowden, it now seems evident that the technological aspect regarding espionage is a specialty in which the CIA, as far as we know, excels. Hardware and software vendors that are complicit -- most of which are American, British or Israeli -- give the CIA the opportunity to achieve informational full-spectrum dominance, relegating privacy to extinction. Such a convergence of power, money and technology entails major conflicts of interest, as can be seen in the case of Amazon AWS (Amazon's Cloud Service), cloud provider for the CIA, whose owner, Jeff Bezos, is also the owner of The Washington Post. It is a clear overlap of private interests that conflicts with the theoretical need to declare uncomfortable truths without the need to consider orders numbering in the millions of dollars from clients like the CIA.

    While it is just one example, there are thousands more out there. The perverse interplay between media, spy agencies and politicians has compromised the very meaning of the much vaunted democracy of the land of the Stars and Stripes. The constant scandals that are beamed onto our screens now serve the sole purpose of advancing the deep interest of the Washington establishment. In geopolitical terms, it is now more than obvious that the deep state has committed all available means toward sabotaging any dialogue and détente between the United States and Russia. In terms of news, the Wikileaks revelations shed light on the methods used by US intelligence agencies like the CIA to place blame on the Kremlin, or networks associated with it, for the hacking that occurred during the American elections.

    Perhaps this is too generous a depiction of matters, given that the general public has yet to see any evidence of the hacking of the DNC servers. In addition to this, we know that the origin of Podesta’s email revelations stem from the loss of a smartphone and the low data-security measures employed by the chairman of Hillary Clinton’s presidential campaign. In general, when the 16 US spy agencies blamed Russia for the hacking of the elections, they were never specific in terms of forensic evidence. Simply put, the media, spies and politicians created false accusations based on the fact that Moscow, together with RT and other media (not directly linked to the Kremlin), finally enjoy a major presence in the mainstream media. The biggest problem for the Washington establishment lies in the revelation of news that is counterproductive to the interests of the deep state. RT, Sputnik, this site and many others have diligently covered and reported to the general public every development concerning the Podesta revelations or the hacking of the DNC.

    Now what is revealed through Wikileaks’ publications in Vault 7 is the ability of a subsection of the CIA, known as Umbrage, to use malware, viruses, trojans and other cyber tools for their own geopolitical purposes. The CIA’s Umbrage collects, analyzes and then employs software created variously from foreign security agencies, cyber mafia, private companies, and hackers in general. These revelations become particularly relevant when we consider the consequences of these actions. The main example can be seen in the hacking of the DNC. For now, what we know is that the hacking - if it ever occurred - is of Russian origin. This does not mean at all that the Kremlin directed it. It could actually be very much the opposite, its responsibility falling into the category of a cyber false-flag. One thing is for sure: all 16 US intelligence agencies are of the view that “the Russians did it”. That said, the methods used to hack vulnerabilities cannot be revealed, so as to limit the spread of easily reusable exploits on systems, such as the one that hosted the DNC server. It is a great excuse for avoiding the revelation of any evidence at all.

    So, with little information available, independent citizens are left with very little information on which to reliably form an opinion on what happened. There is no evidence, and no evidence will be provided to the media. For politicians and so-called mainstream journalists, this is an acceptable state of affairs. What we are left with instead is blind faith in the 16 spy agencies. The problem for them is that what WikiLeaks revealed with Vault 7 exposes a scenario that looks more likely than not: a cyber false-flag carried out by the Central Intelligence Agency using engineered malware and viruses made in Russia and hypothetically linking them back to hacking networks in Russia. In all likelihood, it looks like the Democrats’ server was hacked by the CIA with the clear objective of leaving Russian fingerprints and obvious traces to be picked up by other US agencies.

    In this way, it becomes easier to explain the unique views of all 16 spy agencies. Thus, it is far more likely that the CIA intentionally left fake Russian fingerprints all over the DNC server, thereby misleading other intelligence agencies in promoting the narrative that Russia hacked the DNC server. Of course the objective was to create a false narrative that could immediately be picked up by the media, creating even more hysteria surrounding any rapprochement with Russia.

    Diversification of computer systems.

    The revelations contained in the Wikileaks vault 7 (less than 1 % of the total data in Wikileaks’ possession has been released to date) have caused a stir, especially by exposing the astonishing complicity between hardware and software manufacturers, often intentionally creating backdoors in their products to allow access by the CIA and NSA. In today’s digital environment, all essential services rely on computer technology and connectivity. These revelations are yet more reason why countries targeted by Washington, like China, Russia, Iran and North Korea, should get rid of European and American products and invest in reducing technological dependence on American products in particular.

    The People's Republic has already started down this track, with the replacement of many network devices with local vendors like Huawei in order to avoid the type of interference revealed by Snowden. Russia has been doing the same in terms of software, even laying the groundwork to launch of its own operating system, abandoning American and European systems. In North Korea, this idea was already put into practice years ago and is an excellent tool for deterrence for external interference. In more than one computer security conference, US experts have praised the capabilities of the DPRK to isolate its Internet network from the rest of the world, allowing them to have strong safety mechanisms. Often, the only access route to the DPRK systems are through the People's Republic of China, not the easiest way for the CIA or NSA to infiltrate a protected computer network.

    An important aspect of the world in which we live today involves information security, something all nations have to deal with. At the moment, we still live in a world in which the realization of the danger and effect of hacking attacks are not apparent to many. On the other hand, militarily speaking, the diversification and rationalization of critical equipment in terms of networks and operability (smartphones, laptops, etc) has already produced strong growth in non-American and European manufacturers, with the aim of making their systems more secure.

    This strengthening of technology also produces deleterious consequences, such as the need for intelligence agencies to be able to prevent the spread of data encryption so as to always enjoy access to any desired information. The birth of the Tor protocol, the deployment of Bitcoin, and apps that are more and more encrypted (although the WikiLeaks documents have shown that the collection of information takes place on the device before the information is encrypted) are all responses to an exponential increase in the invasion of privacy by federal or American government entities.

    We live in a world that has an enormous dependence on the Internet and computer technology. The CIA over the years has focused on the ability to make sure vulnerable systems are exploited as well as seeking out major security flaws in consumer products without disclosing this to vendors, thereby taking advantage of these security gaps and leaving all consumers with a potential lack of security. Slowly, thanks to the work and courage of people like Snowden and Assange, the world is beginning to understand how important it is to keep personal data under control and prevent access to it by third parties, especially if they are state actors. In the case of national security, the issue is expanded exponentially by the need to protect key and vital infrastructure, considering how many critical services operate via the Internet and rely on computing devices.

    The wars of the future will have a strong technological basis, and it is no coincidence that many armed forces, primarily the Russian and Chinese, have opted in recent years to training troops, and conducting operations, not completely relying on connectivity. No one can deny that in the event of a large-scale conflict, connectivity is far from guaranteed. One of the major goals of competing nations is to penetrate the military security systems of rival nations and be able to disarm the internal networks that operates major systems of defense and attack.

    The Wikileaks revelations are yet another confirmation of how important it is to break the technological unipolar moment, if it may be dubbed this way, especially for nations targeted by the United States. Currently Washington dictates the technological capacities of the private and government sectors of Europe and America, steering their development, timing and methods to suit its own interests. It represents a clear disadvantage that the PRC and its allies will inevitably have to redress in the near future in order to achieve full security for its vital infrastructure.
    Carol wrote:
    The Biggest Scandal In US History Is Ready to Break!
    6 minute video about how the FBI is involved in sedition and treason, now working to bring down Pres. Trump.  More info linked from this site.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) C627Qa_XUAAnV_v
    EXCLUSIVE: FBI’s Own Political Terror Plot;
    Deputy Director and FBI Brass Secretly Conspired to Wage Coup Against Flynn & Trump

    Mere days before Gen. Michael Flynn was sacked as national security advisor, FBI Deputy Director Andrew McCabe gathered more than a dozen of his top FBI disciples to plot how to ruin Flynn’s aspiring political career and manufacture evidence to derail President Donald Trump, according to FBI sources.

    McCabe, the second highest ranking FBI official, emphatically declared at the invite-only gathering with raised voice: “XXXX Flynn and then we XXXX Trump,” according to direct sources. Many of his top lieutenants applauded and cheered such rhetoric. A scattered few did not.

    This was one of several such meetings held in seclusion among key FBI leaders since Trump was elected president, FBI sources confirm. At the congregation where McCabe went off the political rails and vowed to destroy Flynn and Trump, there were as many as 16 top FBI officials, inside intelligence sources said. No lower-level agents or support personnel were present.

    If you are among the millions of Americans who have pondered in recent months whether the Obama-era “Deep State” intelligence apparatus and FBI are working for or against Trump, this is the first definitive proof that the country’s once-premiere law enforcement agency has gone rogue.

    The non-elected hierarchy that steer the FBI have declared war on President Trump and his White House inner circle. Make no mistake. Days after the McCabe tirade, Flynn was forced to resign. That was no coincidence. This is how secret coups waged by the top law enforcement personnel in the top law enforcement agency in any country operate. Efficiently. If the FBI wants you silenced or out of a job, you’ll be unemployed. Ask Michael Flynn and countless others.

    Part of the plan hatched at that gathering was to make sure Flynn’s wiretapped conversations were leaked to the media, FBI and intelligence sources said. They were. Did the FBI leak this classified intelligence to the news media? Isn’t that a question President Trump and Congress should be posing? If nothing else, McCabe and his FBI secret council are certainly now suspects of who possibly leaked the intelligence. Seems that a number of polygraphs should be in order.

    Embattled FBI Director James Comey did not attend these private meetings of his interoffice revolutionaries, sources said, though he was aware of the gatherings yet did not discourage them or McCabe’s inflammatory and dangerous rhetoric. Some FBI agents have questioned if the Anti-Trump attitude shared in the secret sit downs with the bureau’s top brass is now the official platform of the FBI. The FBI, many agents quietly agree, has proven no friend to the newly minted US president. And they are beginning to understand why.

    As far as waging political coups go: So far, so good. The FBI’s secret plan to ruin Flynn worked. And fast. Flynn is long gone. Now they can focus on ruining President Trump. After all, Isn’t that the role of the FBI? Tampering with the president of the United States and his inner circle, neither of whom have broken any laws?

    It turns out, however, the FBI isn’t very good at the spy game. McCabe’s dictatorial tone ruffled a number of agents at FBI headquarters who still believe the mission of the bureau is not to wage clandestine warfare against the sitting president and his administration.

    McCabe and Comey did not respond to requests for comment. Flynn could not be reached for comment.

    This isn’t McCabe’s first rodeo in the cross-hairs of controversy at the FBI where he is outranked only by Comey. In fact, McCabe garnered problematic headlines during the 2016 presidential election.

    Democratic factions controlled by a Hillary Clinton insider paid the deputy director of the FBI’s wife almost $700,000 in campaign funds before McCabe, who was supervising Clinton’s investigation, lobbied against charging her criminally, according to records and interviews obtained by True Pundit.

    Dr. Jill McCabe was a Virginia state senate candidate in 2015. Longtime Clinton family consigliere and Virginia Gov. Terry McAuliffe, sent her approximately $675,000 to fund the Democrat hopeful’s campaign coffers. Dr. McCabe, a physician, is married to the FBI deputy director. Mrs. McCabe is a registered Democrat. FBI agents who work with McCabe say he and his wife were both staunch Hillary Clinton supporters.

    According to one FBI insider, the McAuliffe-generated campaign funds may have ultimately bought Clinton some strategic breathing room.

    “McCabe was one of the few people who backed Comey’s decision not to refer Hillary Clinton to the Justice Department for indictment,” a FBI source said of the July 2016 decision not to refer Clinton for criminal charges for violating email and document safeguards for classified and Top Secret national security intelligence. “McCabe and Comey are both lawyers. They aren’t street agents. They’re more political. We wanted her (Clinton) indicted. They did not.”

    Gov. McAuliffe has been an important Clinton family insider for decades. During Bill Clinton’s presidential candidacy and subsequent reelection, McAuliffe often spearheaded investigations into Clinton critics and helped silence women who alleged Bill Clinton harassed or sexually assaulted them, sources said.

    Ironically, McAuliffe is currently under investigation by the FBI for alleged campaign-related finance infractions.

    McAuliffe’s contributions to Dr. McCabe’s campaign match the exact time frame of the FBI’s parallel Clinton investigation. No contributions were made prior to the FBI’s probe of Clinton. McCabe was overseeing personnel decisions, including assigning agents to the Clinton investigation team, at the FBI’s Washington D.C.’s field office when his wife began her 2015 campaign. His wife lost the election after spending an estimated $1.8 million on the senate run. Three months later, Comey promoted McCabe to FBI Deputy Director in February 2016. The promotion helped fill a very large void created by the retirement of John Giacalone, who was the supervisor of the bureau’s National Security Branch and also the FBI brains and genesis behind the Clinton email and private server investigation. Since the inception of the case, Giacalone had spearheaded the Clinton investigation, and helped hand select top agents who were highly skilled but also discreet. Many of those agents were concerned when Giacalone abruptly resigned in the middle of the investigation.

    FBI insiders said Giacalone used the term “sideways” to describe the direction the Clinton probe had taken in the bureau. Giacalone lamented privately he no longer had confidence in the direction the investigation was headed. He felt it was simpler to quietly step aside, walk away instead of fight to keep the investigation on its proper track. Giacalone was a true heavyweight agent at FBI. In fact, he likely should have been running the entire show. His pedigree included running and creating FBI divisions in New York, Philadelphia, Washington D.C. and even serving as deputy commander in the Iraqi theater of operations. But in the midst of the Clinton investigation, Giacalone handed the bureau his retirement papers in February 2016.

    The day after Giacalone’s departure, Comey tapped McCabe to help oversee the ongoing Clinton case and personally serve “as the eyes and ears” for Comey, sources confirmed. Since early July 2016, Comey has come under intense fire from critics and the majority of Americans who believe he granted Clinton a get-out-of-jail-free card by refusing to refer the case to the Justice Department for a probable slam-dunk indictment on at least one of potential dozens of criminal charges.

    Now Comey, McCabe and their rogue FBI Sanhedrin face a new dilemma: Colleagues who have blown the whistle on the partisan agency, specifically how personal and political philosophies have crept into the FBI and commandeered the bureau’s powerful reach and resources to tamper with law-abiding White House personnel, including the president. That’s called public corruption, a crime the FBI is tasked with investigating.

    Just like it “investigated” $700,000 in donations from the Clinton family to the wife of the FBI’s deputy director who, during the exact time frame was tasked with overseeing the investigation of Hillary Clinton. She ultimately was never charged with any crime and McCabe received a FBI promotion. Does anyone have the phone number for the FBI’s public corruption unit? Or does that line ring directly to McCabe and Comey?

    We would normally demand a federal investigation into such allegations of collusion. But who would conduct it, the FBI?
    What if we need Kinder and Gentler Megalomaniacs Anonymous?? What if We the Peons should study Megalomaniacs Anonymous?? What if Mr. Edgars runs the Solar System?? What if S.R. Hadden runs the Solar System?? What if Rachel Constantine runs the Solar System?? What if Palmer Joss runs the Solar System?? What if Balem Abrasax runs the Solar System?? What Would Jupiter Jones Say?? What Would Dr. Who Do?? Do Black Masses and Human Sacrifices occur on a daily-basis worldwide?? Is Satan alive and well, and living on Planet-Earth?? Does Satan have an office on the 10th floor of Goldman Sachs?? Does Satan control ALL Governments, Corporations, and Religions?? Has Satan run Planet-Earth for at least 6,000 years?? Is Satan the Ancient Egyptian Deity?? Did I Drink Coffee with Satan at Starbucks (Discussing Sirius-Issues)?? What Would George Soros Say?? What if a thorough and honest study of the Bible and Religious-History does NOT yield peace and security?? What if one must LIE about the Bible and Religious-History to achieve peace and security?? Does Faith often equal Believing-Lies??

    Has Earth-Humanity built their foundation upon Sinking-Sand?? Have we been led down the Primrose-Path?? What if Lies v Lies is simply the Way Things Are?? What if the Solar System Administration MUST Control ALL Governments, Corporations, Banks, and Religions?? What if this Solar System MUST Be Ruled With SECRECY and DECEPTION?? What if a New-Crew of Good Guys and Gals Would Learn (Much to Their Horror) That Earth-Humanity Prefers Lies Rather Than Truth?? I Could be MUCH More Specific, But I'd Rather Not!! What if a Rescue-Team Will Simply Leave This Solar System, Without Doing Anything, Simply Because Humanity Does NOT Wish to be Rescued?? "Rescued From What??" Consider the old-movie "Goliath Awaits". What if the Earth-Humanity Sin-Problem is an Inoperable-Tumor?? What if EVERYONE Made Their Final-Decision 6,000 Years-Ago?? Did Probation Close 6,000 Years-Ago?? What was the Law of God prior to the Creation of Humanity?? Did God change the Law to accommodate Earth-Humanity?? Did the Ten-Commandments predate the Creation of Earth-Humanity?? Does ANYONE Give a Damn??

    My research and surgery have DEEPLY Disillusioned Me, and I've Lost My Will to Bitch!! An Individual of Interest said there would be Pandemonium when we see what those who were loyal to God got!! Approximately three months ago, an Individual of Interest described what happened to me yesterday in the Emergency-Department!! The individual told me that this happened to their "Father" but I'm beginning to wonder if they've somehow been talking about me (in a round about way)?! It was a very frightening situation, but I tried to lighten things up by singing "99 Bottles of Beer on the Wall" when the ER Doctor told me to count backwards from 100, while the ER Team sedated me!! I doubt that I'll go anywhere with this. I doubt that I'll go anywhere with anything. I've pretty much pledged to go 'nowhere fast'!! I'm not preparing to do something. I'm preparing to do nothing.

    Anyway, I've noticed similar ages of two or three individuals of interest. Two were born almost exactly one month apart (in 1970), but I don't want to talk about it. Consider Job to Isaiah, Luke, and Acts to James. I'm in no mood to explain. I had open-heart surgery two-weeks ago, and I've had a miserable two-weeks!! My surgery was delayed by a cold for 10 days. I was supposed to have heart-surgery on Valentine's Day (but it didn't fracking-happen)!! Two days prior to the scheduled-surgery, a HUGE investigative newspaper report was printed regarding the hospital in which I had my surgery (and it wasn't a nice-one, to say the least)!! That's all I'm going to say about that!! I'm reading a fine book about heart-surgery!! Perhaps I should silently research, until A.D. 2133, and possibly for all-eternity!! Time Will Tell (as it always does)!! I guess I'm presently seeking Understanding and Entertainment (regarding This Present Madness)!! I'm thinking of writing a book titled "The Man Who Touched His Own @#$%^!!" OR How About "The Reptilian Brief"??!! Cardiovascular (heart) surgery is surgery on the heart or great vessels performed by cardiac surgeons. Frequently, it is done to treat complications of ischemic heart disease (for example, coronary artery bypass grafting), correct congenital heart disease, or treat valvular heart disease from various causes including endocarditis, rheumatic heart disease and atherosclerosis. It also includes heart transplantation.

    The development of cardiac surgery and cardiopulmonary bypass techniques has reduced the mortality rates of these surgeries to relatively low ranks. For instance, repairs of congenital heart defects are currently estimated to have 4–6% mortality rates.[1][2] A major concern with cardiac surgery is the incidence of neurological damage. Stroke occurs in 2–3% of all people undergoing cardiac surgery, and is higher in patients at risk for stroke. A more subtle complication of neurocognitive deficits attributed to cardiopulmonary bypass is known as postperfusion syndrome, sometimes called "pumphead". The symptoms of postperfusion syndrome were initially felt to be permanent,[3] but were shown to be transient with no permanent neurological impairment.[4]

    The most common complications after heart surgery include postoperative atrial fibrillation, which occurs in nearly 1 in 3 patients, retained blood syndrome, which occurs in 1 in 4 patients, bloodypleural effusions which occur in 1 in 10 patients, and infections, that occur in approximately 1 in 20 patients. Hospital readmissions often occur in cardiac surgery patients; in 2010, approximately 18.5% of patients who had a heart valve procedure in the United States were readmitted within 30 days of the initial hospitalization.[5] Readmissions are primarily related to these common complications such as postoperative atrial fibrillation, retained blood syndrome and pleural effusions and infections, thus prompting new efforts to prevent problems like chest tube clogging that contribute to these problems. Reducing costs, complications and readmissions primarily focus on addressing these common complications.

    In order to assess the performance of surgical units and individual surgeons, a popular risk model has been created called the EuroSCORE. This takes a number of health factors from a patient and using precalculated logistic regression coefficients attempts to give a percentage chance of survival to discharge. Within the UK this EuroSCORE was used to give a breakdown of all the centres for cardiothoracic surgery and to give some indication of whether the units and their individuals surgeons performed within an acceptable range. The results are available on the CQC website.[6]

    Another important source of complications include the neuropsychological and psychopathologic changes following open heart surgery have been recognized from the very beginning of modern heart surgery. Variables correlated with nonpsychotic mental disorder after cardiac surgery must be divided into pre-, intra- and postoperative. The incidence, phenomenology, and duration of symptoms diverge from patient to patient, and are difficult to define. One wonders whether any of the patients in either group in this analysis underwent any mechanical cardiac valve replacement. If so, one has to consider Skumin syndrome, described by Victor Skumin in 1978 as a "cardioprosthetic psychopathological syndrome"[7] associated with mechanical heart valve implant and manifested by irrational fear, anxiety, depression, sleep disorder, and asthenia.[8][9]

    A 2012 Cochrane systematic review found evidence that preoperative physical therapy reduced postoperative pulmonary complications in patients undergoing elective cardiac surgery such as pneumonia and atelectasis.[10] In addition, the researchers found that preoperative physical therapy decreased the length of hospital stay (on average by more than three days).[10] There is also evidence that quitting smoking at least four weeks before the date of a surgery may reduce the risk of postoperative complications.[11] Additionally, investigators have identified that even simple maneuvers such as preventing chest tubes from clogging, which can result in retained blood syndrome, postoperative atrial fibrillation, and infection, can reduce costs and complications in patients recovering from heart surgery.

    The earliest operations on the pericardium (the sac that surrounds the heart) took place in the 19th century and were performed by Francisco Romero (1801),[12] Dominique Jean Larrey (1810), Henry Dalton (1891), and Daniel Hale Williams (1893).[13] The first surgery on the heart itself was performed by Norwegian surgeon Axel Cappelen on 4 September 1895 at Rikshospitalet in Kristiania, now Oslo. He ligated a bleeding coronary artery in a 24-year-old man who had been stabbed in the left axillae and was in deep shock upon arrival. Access was through a left thoracotomy. The patient awoke and seemed fine for 24 hours, but became ill with increasing temperature and he ultimately died from what the post mortem proved to be mediastinitis on the third postoperative day.[14][15] The first successful surgery of the heart, performed without any complications, was by Dr. Ludwig Rehn of Frankfurt, Germany, who repaired a stab wound to the right ventricle on September 7, 1896.[16][17] Surgery in great vessels (aortic coarctation repair, Blalock-Thomas-Taussig shunt creation, closure of patent ductus arteriosus) became common after the turn of the century and is cardiac surgery, but not open heart surgery.

    In 1925, operations on the heart valves were unknown. Henry Souttar operated successfully on a young woman with mitral stenosis. He made an opening in the appendage of the left atrium and inserted a finger into this chamber in order to palpate and explore the damaged mitral valve. The patient survived for several years[18] but Souttar's physician colleagues at that time decided the procedure was not justified and he could not continue.[19][20]

    Cardiac surgery changed significantly after World War II. In 1948, four surgeons carried out successful operations for mitral stenosis resulting from rheumatic fever. Horace Smithy (1914–1948) of Charlotte, revived an operation due to Dr Dwight Harken of the Peter Bent Brigham Hospital using a punch to remove a portion of the mitral valve. Charles Bailey (1910–1993) at the Hahnemann University Hospital, Philadelphia, Dwight Harken in Boston and Russell Brock at Guy's Hospital all adopted Souttar's method. All these men started work independently of each other, within a few months. This time Souttar's technique was widely adopted although there were modifications.[19][20]

    In 1947, Thomas Holmes Sellors (1902–1987) of the Middlesex Hospital operated on a Fallot's Tetralogy patient with pulmonary stenosis and successfully divided the stenosed pulmonary valve. In 1948, Russell Brock, probably unaware of Sellor's work, used a specially designed dilator in three cases of pulmonary stenosis. Later, in 1948, he designed a punch to resect the infundibular muscle stenosis which is often associated with Fallot's Tetralogy. Many thousands of these "blind" operations were performed until the introduction of heart bypass made direct surgery on valves possible.[19]

    Open heart surgery is a surgery in which the patient's heart is open and surgery is performed on the internal structures of the heart. It was soon discovered by Dr. Wilfred G. Bigelow of the University of Toronto that the repair of intracardiac pathologies was better done with a bloodless and motionless environment, which means that the heart should be stopped and drained of blood. The first successful intracardiac correction of a congenital heart defect using hypothermia was performed by Dr. C. Walton Lillehei and Dr. F. John Lewis at the University of Minnesota on September 2, 1952. In 1953 Soviet surgeon Alexander Alexandrovich Vishnevsky conducted the first cardiac surgery under local anesthesia. During this surgery, the heart is exposed and the patient's blood is made to bypass it. In 1956 Dr. John Carter Callaghan performed a number of firsts in heart surgery, including the first documented open-heart surgery in Canada.

    There are many different types of heart surgeries that are common in order to either avoid further damage to the heart or to repair it. According to the U.S. National Library of Medicine there are full open-heart surgeries where a surgeon will cut a five to eight inch surgical cut into the chest wall. Aside from a full open heart surgery, there is endoscopic surgery where a surgeon will cut very small holes and then complete the surgery using a camera and specific endoscopic tools.[21]

    During open-heart surgery, the heart is temporarily stopped. Knowing that the heart controls the circulation of blood and oxygen in the human body, one may question how the body functions at this time. Patients undergoing an open-heart surgery are placed on cardiopulmonary bypass, meaning a machine will pump their blood and oxygen for them. A machine will never function the same as a normal heart, therefore, similar to many surgical procedures, the time on this machine is kept to a minimum.[22]

    Surgeons realized the limitations of hypothermia: complex intracardiac repairs take more time and the patient needs blood flow to the body, particularly to the brain. The patient needs the function of the heart and lungs provided by an artificial method, hence the term cardiopulmonary bypass. Dr. John Heysham Gibbon at Jefferson Medical School in Philadelphia reported in 1953 the first successful use of extracorporeal circulation by means of an oxygenator, but he abandoned the method, disappointed by subsequent failures. In 1954 Dr. Lillehei realized a successful series of operations with the controlled cross-circulation technique in which the patient's mother or father was used as a 'heart-lung machine'. Dr. John W. Kirklin at the Mayo Clinic in Rochester, Minnesota started using a Gibbon type pump-oxygenator in a series of successful operations. Nazih Zuhdi performed the first total intentional hemo-dilution open heart surgery on Terry Gene Nix, age 7, on February 25, 1960, at Mercy Hospital, Oklahoma City, OK. The operation was a success; however, Nix died three years later in 1963.[23] In March, 1961, Zuhdi, Carey, and Greer, performed open heart surgery on a child, age  31⁄2, using the total intentional hemodilution machine.

    In the early 1990s surgeons began to perform Off-pump coronary artery bypass, done without cardiopulmonary bypass. In these operations, the heart is beating during surgery, but is stabilized to provide an almost still work area in which to connect the conduit vessel that bypasses the blockage using a technique known as endoscopic vessel harvesting (EVH).

    A new form of heart surgery that has grown in popularity is robot-assisted heart surgery. This is where a machine is used to perform surgery while being controlled by the heart surgeon. The main advantage to this is the size of the incision made in the patient. Instead of an incision being at least big enough for the surgeon to put his hands inside, it does not have to be bigger than 3 small holes for the robot's much smaller hands to get through.

    Pediatric cardiovascular surgery is surgery of the heart of children. Russell M. Nelson performed the first successful pediatric cardiac operation at the Salt Lake General Hospital in March 1956, a total repair of tetralogy of Fallot in a four-year-old girl.[24]

    In 1945 the Soviet Pathologist Nikolai Sinitsyn successfully transplanted a heart from one frog to another frog and from one dog to another without killing any. Norman Shumway is widely regarded as the father of heart transplantation although the world's first adult human heart transplant was performed by a South African cardiac surgeon, Christiaan Barnard, utilizing the techniques developed and perfected by Shumway and Richard Lower.[25] Barnard performed the first transplant on Louis Washkansky on December 3, 1967 at the Groote Schuur Hospital in Cape Town, South Africa.[25][26] Adrian Kantrowitz performed the world's first pediatric heart transplant on December 6, 1967, at Maimonides Hospital (now Maimonides Medical Center) in Brooklyn, New York, barely three days after Christiaan Barnard's pioneering procedure.[25] Norman Shumway performed the first adult heart transplant in the United States on January 6, 1968, at the Stanford University Hospital.[25]

    Coronary Artery Bypass Grafting is the most common type of open-heart surgery according to the National Heart, Lung, and Blood institute. This is a surgical procedure done in order to give blood another path to travel in order to supply the heart and the body. Another way of describing this procedure is known as revascularization. Revascularization means that there is another supply of blood created in order to avoid and limit clot formation. This can be done in many different ways and the arteries that create this revascularization can be taken from several different areas of the body.[27]

    The goal of the entire procedure is to be as minimally invasive as possible. Because the steps of this operation involve more than just cutting open the patients chest, it is important to recognize that keeping other portions of the operation minimal is imperative. The University of Rochester Medical center discusses how veins are taken from the patients' legs to then be stitched onto the aorta and the coronary artery, relieving some blood flow from those specific valves in the heart. Arteries are typically harvested from the chest, arm or wrist to then be attached to another portion of the coronary artery again taking pressure away and limiting clotting factors in that area of the heart.[28] The typical reason that a coronary artery bypass grafting procedure takes place is because of coronary heart disease. This is a disease where one has a buildup of a plaque like substance in their coronary artery. With the coronary artery being the main path of oxygen-rich blood to the heart it is imperative that it is not only functioning properly but to be sure that any type of blockage does not buildup in the pathway. If plaque builds this not only causes a blockage but can also cause a rupture, which can lead to something known as chest angina or "pain in the chest." With a plaque rupture built on top of a blockage, what can likely happen is for an individual to undergo a heart attack. The purpose of the coronary artery bypass grafting is to eliminate the risks of furthering heart disease that could cause the heart to fail. It is important to find the risks of the plaque blockages sooner than later in order to avoid the chances of any worse attack or diseases to occur.[28]

    Following an open-heart procedure, along with many other surgical procedures, there are certain steps that a patient needs to take post-operation. Incision care is very important to not only heal the scar that occurred from the surgery in the best way possible, but also to avoid getting any infections that could occur if the incision is not cleaned properly. Aside from taking care of the incisions and scarring that is present, it is important to understand that one's body is still getting accustomed to something new therefore other side effects may occur. Not having an appetite along with swelling can be common side effects to any surgery therefore it is beneficial to expect these changes when approaching a surgery as serious as open-heart surgery.[29][30]
    Chest tubes are inserted to evacuate any shed blood around the heart and lungs in the early hours of recovery. It is important to specifically avoid chest tube clogging during early recovery to avoid complications such as retained blood syndrome and other complications.

    There is recovery that takes place in the hospital along with recovery that is imperative at home as well. The National Heart, Lung, and Blood Institute discuss the different recovery procedures important to an open-heart surgery procedure. Dependent on how a patient is healing, recovery in the hospital will always include about 48 hours in an intensive care unit where a patient will be checked regularly in order to be sure that one's heart rate, blood pressure and oxygen levels are at a safe and healthy level for the patient. Recovery in the hospital that can lead to more recovery at home would be the recommendation to wear things like compression socks in order to regulate blood flow in a different manner. Carrying out these healing processes at home, knowing what to look for to avoid infection and excessive scarring, is very important for a patient to understand prior to leaving the hospital and caring for him or herself at home.[31]


    Jump up
    ^ Stark J; Gallivan S; Lovegrove J; et al. (March 2000). "Mortality rates after surgery for congenital heart defects in children and surgeons' performance". Lancet. 355 (9208): 1004–7. doi:10.1016/S0140-6736(00)90001-1. PMID 10768449.
    Jump up
    ^ Klitzner TS; Lee M; Rodriguez S; Chang RK (May 2006). "Sex-related disparity in surgical mortality among pediatric patients". Congenit Heart Dis. 1 (3): 77–88. doi:10.1111/j.1747-0803.2006.00013.x. PMID 18377550.
    Jump up
    ^ Newman M; Kirchner J; Phillips-Bute B; Gaver V; Grocott H; et al. (2001). "Longitudinal assessment of neurocognitive function after coronary-artery bypass surgery". N Engl J Med. 344 (6): 395–402. doi:10.1056/NEJM200102083440601. PMID 11172175.
    Jump up
    ^ Van Dijk D; Jansen E; Hijman R; Nierich A; Diephuis J; et al. (2002). "Cognitive outcome after off-pump and on-pump coronary artery bypass graft surgery: a randomized trial". JAMA. 287 (11): 1405–12. doi:10.1001/jama.287.11.1405. PMID 11903027.
    Jump up
    ^ Weiss AJ, Elixhauser A, Steiner C. Readmissions to U.S. Hospitals by Procedure, 2010. HCUP Statistical Brief #154. Agency for Healthcare Research and Quality. April 2013.[1]
    Jump up
    ^ "Archived copy". Archived from the original on 2011-11-05. Retrieved 2011-10-21. CQC website for heart surgery outcomes in the UK for 3 years ending March 2009
    Jump up
    ^ Bendet IaA, Morozov SM, Skumin VA (1980). "[Psychological aspects of the rehabilitation of patients after the surgical treatment of heart defects]". Kardiologiia (in Russian). 20 (6): 45–51. PMID 7392405.
    Jump up
    ^ Skumin, V. A. (1982). Nepsikhoticheskie narusheniia psikhiki u bol'nykh s priobretennymi porokami serdtsa do i posle operatsii (obzor) [Nonpsychotic mental disorders in patients with acquired heart defects before and after surgery (review)]. Zhurnal nevropatologii i psikhiatrii imeni S.S. Korsakova. 82: 130–5. OCLC 112979417. PMID 6758444.
    Jump up
    ^ Ruzza, Andrea. "Nonpsychotic mental disorder after open heart surgery" Asian Cardiovascular and Thoracic Annals (2013)
    Jump up to:
    a b Hulzebos, EHJ; Smit Y; Helders PPJM; van Meeteren NLU (14 November 2012). "Preoperative physical therapy for elective cardiac surgery patients". Cochrane Database of Systematic Reviews (11). doi:10.1002/14651858.CD010118.pub2. Retrieved 27 June 2013.
    Jump up
    ^ Institute for Quality and Efficiency in Health Care (IQWiG). "Complications after surgery: Can quitting smoking before surgery reduce the risks?". Informed Health Online. IQWiG (Institute for Quality and Efficiency in Health Care). Retrieved 27 June 2013.
    Jump up
    ^ Aris A. (September 1997). "Francisco Romero the first heart surgeon". Ann. Thorac. Surg. 64 (3): 870–1. doi:10.1016/S0003-4975(97)00760-1. PMID 9307502.
    Jump up
    ^ "Pioneers in Academic Surgery". U.S. National Library of Medicine.
    Jump up
    ^ Westaby, Stephen; Bosher, Cecil. Landmarks in Cardiac Surgery. ISBN 1-899066-54-3.
    Jump up
    ^ Baksaas ST; Solberg S (January 2003). "Verdens første hjerteoperasjon". Tidsskr Nor Lægeforen. 123 (2): 202–4.
    Jump up
    ^ Absolon KB, Naficy MA (2002). First successful cardiac operation in a human, 1896: a documentation: the life, the times, and the work of Ludwig Rehn (1849–1930). Rockville, MD : Kabel, 2002
    Jump up
    ^ Johnson SL (1970). History of Cardiac Surgery, 1896–1955. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press. p. 5.
    Jump up
    ^ Dictionary of National Biography – Henry Souttar (2004–08)
    Jump up to:
    a b c Harold Ellis (2000) A History of Surgery, page 223+
    Jump up to:
    a b Lawrence H Cohn (2007), Cardiac Surgery in the Adult, page 6+
    Jump up
    ^ Open heart surgery: MedlinePlus Medical Encyclopedia. (2016, February 2). Retrieved February 15, 2016, from
    Jump up
    Jump up
    ^ Warren, Cliff, Dr. Nazih Zuhdi – His Scientific Work Made All Paths Lead to Oklahoma City, in Distinctly Oklahoma, November, 2007, p. 30–33
    Jump up
    ^ "Pediatric heart surgery" in MedlinePlus
    Jump up to:
    a b c d McRae, D. (2007). Every Second Counts. Berkley.
    Jump up
    ^ "Memories of the Heart". Doylestown, Pennsylvania: Daily Intelligencer. November 29, 1987. p. A–18.
    Jump up
    ^ "What Is Coronary Artery Bypass Grafting? - NHLBI, NIH". Retrieved 2016-07-08.
    Jump up to:
    a b
    Jump up
    ^ "Heart Surgery | Incision Care". Retrieved 2016-07-08.
    Jump up
    ^ "What to Expect After Heart Surgery" (PDF). Retrieved 8 July 2016.
    Jump up
    ^ "What To Expect After Coronary Artery Bypass Grafting - NHLBI, NIH". Retrieved 2016-07-08.

    Further reading

    Cohn, Lawrence H.; Edmunds, Jr, L. Henry, eds. (2003). Cardiac surgery in the adult. New York: McGraw-Hill, Medical Pub. Division. ISBN 0-07-139129-0.

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Jul 12, 2017 11:37 pm; edited 2 times in total

    Posts : 10636
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri Jul 07, 2017 4:02 pm

    Pris wrote:.

    So happy you dropped in, Oxy. Very Happy

    I think you may have said it best here:

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Interesting Posts!! The Internet is sort of 'Law Without Law' and 'Order Out of Chaos'!! It is somewhat Self-Governing!! Is this Fallen and Sinful Human-Nature at Work?? I continue to think that Law and Law-Enforcement are two of the most important topics imaginable!! You'd probably have to be me (or read through all of my threads) to understand the scope of my concern. People wish to be Protected and Rescued BUT they Do NOT Wish to be Told What to Do!! BTW -- Sometimes I think RA = Lucifer = Ancient Egyptian Deity = An Unnamed Angel.  Did I talk to the Real-Deal (and drive them to Starbucks) OR was some alphabet-agency playing games with me?? I'm honestly trying to stop posting. This stuff is taking too many years off my miserable life!!

    Then, you added all this:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I frankly don't trust anyone or anything when it comes to Antiquity, Futurity, the Otherworldly, and the Supernatural. How Do We REALLY KNOW?? Lies and Stories can be written and repeated. People lie all the time. I've been reduced to treating most of this stuff as Science-Fiction which might contain some elements of truth. When I asked an Individual of Interest who they REALLY WERE, I thought I heard them whisper "Lucifer" but I didn't ask follow-up questions. Perhaps I should've. What if Sun-Gods in this universe MUST be a combination of Good and Evil, especially if this universe is One HUGE Star-War?? What if Sun-Gods can easily transition back and forth between Good and Evil?? I am extremely apprehensive regarding the Nature of God and the Universe. When I asked an Individual of Interest about the true state of affairs regarding this Solar System and Beyond, they said "You Don't Want to Know." The Bible is virtually Silent regarding "Lucifer". This is shocking, especially regarding how much Christianity depends on Lucifer and/or the Devil to take the blame for the Ills of the World. In the Bible, God often seems to be Unethical and Violent. What if most everyone and everything are bad (throughout the universe)?? I asked "RA" about how good or bad humanity was, and he replied "Everyone is Bad." I asked him "How Good is Too Good??" He didn't have an answer. "RA" was a "Sinister CEO" Kind of Guy!!

    I kept thinking and privately muttering "Everyone Hates Me!!" One night, "RA" said "You think everyone hates you, but they REALLY Hate ME!!" What if Supercomputers Will Replace Sun-Gods Throughout the Universe?? What if Good Sun-Gods Quickly Become Bad Sun-Gods?? Does Absolute-Power ALWAYS Corrupt Absolutely?? "RA" said "You Will Manifest Your Bad-Side." What if "Lucifer" = "Sun-God" as a "Job-Title" rather than a "Proper-Name"?? I suspect that "Lucifer" has Multiple-Personalities and Multiple-Bodies. I think I've sensed and seen evidence of this. Honest. I don't lie about this stuff. I might "get it wrong" or "slightly-exaggerate" but I don't "practice to deceive". Finally, I recommend reading The Lucifer Diary by Attorney Lewis Walton. I've been present at several of his lectures, and I've spoken with him privately. Once, a very-long time ago, he told me that if Jesus showed-up (presumably prior to the Second-Coming of Christ) the church wouldn't know what to do with Him!! His book is very different than his other books, and somehow, I can't imagine Lewis actually writing this "Lucifer" book. It scared the hell out of me!! That's all I'm going to say. Lucifer (/ˈluːsɪfər/;[1][2][3] LOO-sif-ər) is the King James Version rendering of the Hebrew word הֵילֵל in Isaiah (Isaiah 14:12). The Vulgate translation uses the Latin word lucifer, but with a lower-case initial,[4] The Hebrew word, transliterated Hêlêl[5] or Heylel (pron. as HAY-lale),[6] occurs once in the Hebrew Bible[5] and according to the KJV-based Strong's Concordance means "shining one, light-bearer".[6] The Septuagint renders הֵילֵל in Greek as ἑωσφόρος[7][8][9][10][11] (heōsphoros),[12][13][14] a name, literally "bringer of dawn", for the morning star.[15] The word Lucifer is taken from the Latin Vulgate,[16] which translates הֵילֵל as lucifer,[17][18] meaning "the morning star, the planet Venus", or, as an adjective, "light-bringing".[19]

    Later Christian tradition came to use the Latin word for "morning star", lucifer, as a proper name ("Lucifer") for the devil; as he was before his fall.[20] As a result, "'Lucifer' has become a by-word for Satan / the Devil in the church and in popular literature",[16] as in Dante Alighieri's Inferno, Joost van den Vondel's Lucifer and John Milton's Paradise Lost.[14] However, the Latin word never came to be used almost exclusively, as in English, in this way, and was applied to others also, including Jesus.[21] The image of a morning star fallen from the sky is generally believed among scholars to have a parallel in Canaanite mythology.[22]

    However, according to both Christian[23] and Jewish exegesis, in the Book of Isaiah, chapter 14, the King of Babylon, Nebuchadnezzar II, conqueror of Jerusalem, is condemned in a prophetic vision by the prophet Isaiah and is called the "Morning Star" (planet Venus).[24][25] In this chapter the Hebrew text says הֵילֵל בֶּן-שָׁחַר (Helel ben Shachar, "shining one, son of the morning").[26] "Helel ben Shahar" may refer to the Morning Star, but the text in Isaiah 14 gives no indication that Helel was a star or planet.[27][28]

    Translation of הֵילֵל as "Lucifer", as in the King James Version, has been abandoned in modern English translations of Isaiah 14:12. Present-day translations have "morning star" (New International Version, New Century Version, New American Standard Bible, Good News Translation, Holman Christian Standard Bible, Contemporary English Version, Common English Bible, Complete Jewish Bible), "daystar" (New Jerusalem Bible, English Standard Version, The Message, "Day Star" New Revised Standard Version), "shining one" (New Life Version, New World Translation, JPS Tanakh) or "shining star" (New Living Translation).

    The term appears in the context of an oracle against a dead king of Babylon,[29] who is addressed as הילל בן שחר (Hêlêl ben Šāḥar),[30][31] rendered by the King James Version as "O Lucifer, son of the morning!" and by others as "morning star, son of the dawn".

    In a modern translation from the original Hebrew, the passage in which the phrase "Lucifer" or "morning star" occurs begins with the statement: "On the day the Lord gives you relief from your suffering and turmoil and from the harsh labour forced on you, you will take up this taunt against the king of Babylon: How the oppressor has come to an end! How his fury has ended!"[32] After describing the death of the king, the taunt continues:

    "How you have fallen from heaven, morning star, son of the dawn! You have been cast down to the earth, you who once laid low the nations! You said in your heart, 'I will ascend to the heavens; I will raise my throne above the stars of God; I will sit enthroned on the mount of assembly, on the utmost heights of Mount Zaphon. I will ascend above the tops of the clouds; I will make myself like the Most High.' But you are brought down to the realm of the dead, to the depths of the pit. Those who see you stare at you, they ponder your fate: 'Is this the man who shook the earth and made kingdoms tremble, the man who made the world a wilderness, who overthrew its cities and would not let his captives go home?'"[33]

    Yes.  Etc. etc. etc.....  It gets confusing, doesn't it, Oxy.  Interesting, amusing, distracting... Babylon, shall we?  Babble on.


    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) ?

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Winter%20Solstice%20-%20Sun%20on%20the%20Southern%20Cross

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) ?

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) 11b350b583f7cc2b5d835cdc215f1fab

    Every day when the sun ('son') goes down, it is 'crucified' on the four cardinal points:  north, south, east, west
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) 92085-img_0744

    Sunrise... sunset...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) ?

    Are we just going to ignore all this OBVIOUS stuff? Crazy Happy  Nope.

    Allegory.  Did I say allegory?  I said allegory.

    Anyway, back to crosses... for interest's sake...

    Where all paths cross -- material, ethereal -- the symbol (someone came up with -- like with everything else -- that we either accept or don't accept for its meaning or we make up our own symbols/words/meanings/spellings/spells... lol) for 'spirit', 'life force', 'ether':

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) ?

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) 5elementscorrectorder

    Do we have to 'accept' any of it?  Nope.

    My conclusion so far?  It's all about us:  individuated immortal spiritual creator beings living, at the moment, as individuated immortal spiritual creator beings with physical bodies on a planet flying through space lol.  Making it up as we go.  Nothing more, nothing less.  Very Happy

    Pris wrote:
    RedEzra wrote:
    "Then the devil, taking Him up on a high mountain, showed Him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. And the devil said to Him, 'All this authority I will give You, and their glory; for this has been delivered to me, and I give it to whomever I wish. Therefore, if You will worship before me, all will be Yours.'"

    And Jesus answered and said to him, 'Get behind Me, Satan! For it is written, You shall worship the Lord your God, and Him only you shall serve.'" - Luke 4:5-8

    The devil satan lucifer and whatever that fallen angel chooses to call himself has authority over the kingdoms of this fallen world ! And if you want worldly power and prestige or become rich and famous then you have to serve the devil satan lucifer or whatever that angel calls himself. But he is running out of time...

    There you are.  Hi Red! Very Happy

    More quotes from the Bible.  That's nice.  

    What is it with this 'authority' nonsense.  No one has authority over anyone.  

    Authority is a myth -- a superstitious belief (see Larken Rose for more info).  It requires people to believe in it for it to 'work'.  In my eyes, there's no difference in the way governments and religions (two sides of the same coin, working in tandem) deliberately use their 'authority' to control people.

    You might also want to check out this thread as it relates to this subject:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Pris, why do you think Carol is concerned about our posting?? What do you think about the following link and videos?? Where does this sort of thing lead?? Where is Earth-Humanity headed?? What do you think about Sherry Shriner?? What do you think about TREEE?? What do you think about Dana Horochowski?? Are they somehow related?? Please take these questions very-seriously. BTW, they call the Whore of Babylon that horrible name because she babbles on and on and on and on and.......  

    RedEzra wrote:
    Pris wrote:
    Pris wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Carol wrote: There are days that I worry about you two. This thread is one of them.
    Carol, could you be more specific?? I'm pretty neutral regarding this website, the forum-members, and the controversial-information, but I remain horribly miserable and hamstrung, yet I don't take my dissatisfaction with life out on anyone (in particular)!! It's difficult to say or do anything right (regarding life, the universe, and everything) when all one seems to have to work-with are Conflicting-Delusions!! Silence is Golden!! Let Others Stick Their Necks Out (Only to Have Their Heads Chopped-Off)!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Animals-mouse-cat-guillotine-chop-arm-shl100308_low
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Funny-pictures-Guillotine-Bowling-interesting-job-images-photos

    lol! Good one, Oxy! Oooyeah 1  (Carol, more or less, likes it when people around here - especially you -- have somebody to play with.)

    You say, "It's difficult to say or do anything right (regarding life, the universe, and everything)..."  I ask you, why do you care what anyone thinks?  All that matters is what you think, don't you think?  For example, saying the 'right' thing (depending on how you define 'right') may upset a bunch of Satanists, Christians, cat lovers, whatever... or they'll want to welcome you with open arms.  Others won't even care one way or the other.  You can't make everybody happy and that's not why you're here.  Make yourself happy.

    This isn't about the messenger.  If a person chooses to be offended, that's their problem, not yours.  Everyone has the right to say what they think.

    Perhaps this thread is controversial?  It's not the first time this subject has been brought up:  Am I 'God'?  Are we all 'God'?  Does 'God' even exist?  Etc.

    If it wasn't for all the rest of you, I probably wouldn't even have a notion of 'God' or any other 'deity'.

    It's just not in my nature to bow down to anyone, and I don't want anyone bowing down to me.

    The way I see it?  We are all creators.  We all are love/sound/vibration in action -- with intent.  Energy is matter, matter is energy.

    Remember this scene from Star Trek: The Final Frontier?

    A person seeks 'God' so intently, he literally creates 'Him' (and 'Eden') with the power of his own mind.


    There you are.  Hi Red! Very Happy

    More quotes from the Bible.  That's nice.  

    What is it with this 'authority' nonsense.  No one has authority over anyone.

    Hi pris i'm still here and got my head on so i'm able to post : )

    We can wish that we lived in a world where there were no authorities and nobody more equal than others but this is still a fantasy. And if we don't have the luxury of living in a self-sustaining bubble but are actually working in the real world then we have to respect the law of the land and the various authorities which are integral parts of what we call civilisation.

    According to GOD's book the bible an angel has been given authority over the kingdoms of this world. And so nobody can hope to make it big if they do not serve that angel who is "the serpent of old who is called the devil and satan who deceives the whole world." - Revelation 12:9

    So one can understand why the world is as it is when an angel fallen from GOD is pulling the strings of kings and ministers who rule the nations.
    Pris wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Pris, why do you think Carol is concerned about our posting?? What do you think about the following link and videos?? Where does this sort of thing lead?? Where is Earth-Humanity headed?? What do you think about Sherry Shriner?? What do you think about TREEE?? What do you think about Dana Horochowski?? Are they somehow related?? Please take these questions very-seriously. BTW, they call the Whore of Babylon that horrible name because she babbles on and on and on and on and.......  

    The book link you attached... I don't have the time to read it but thanks.  Isn't there already 'religion without God' called Universal Unitarianism?  It's like they're trying to find a way to get everybody else who slipped through the cracks who would otherwise not be contributing to the 'little money pot'.  As a way to appeal to anyone who thinks they need some kind of 'religious community', a place to belong without having the stigma of 'God' attached?  I'm curious who is really behind it (UU)...  It is VERY inclusive (all beliefs and especially all sexual orientations -- hyper-focused) and even has a 'sex education' program set up as an 'introduction' for children...  Even their logo is suspicious - a small flame within a larger flame.  I've seen this kind of thing before to mean organized child abuse...  

    The 'Unholy Trinity':  government, religion, money.

    I like the teachings of Robert Morning Sky.  Maybe 'Jesus' simply started out as the sun and eventually mutated into something else -- a pretend deity for people to worship (because so many seem intent on giving their power away).  Then, some opportunist (ET perhaps?) came along and decided to play 'God'... Who knows?

    Nice ending on this:

    Message here?  Do not kneel to anyone.

    Maybe 'Jesus' represents real 'Adams and Eves' (humanity) who actually broke away from their ET captors...  None of that changes the fact that we have a sun and a moon in the sky, and for the most part, we started out as sun and moon (moon first btw) worshippers because we didn't know any better.  Using the allegory of 'Jesus' to describe each and every human alive today with an active pineal gland makes sense.  The sun in the sky, the sun in our own bodies -- 'as above so below' -- the ones who are 'awake'.

    I don't know where 'Earth-Humanity' is headed.  I like to think about where I'm headed.

    Sherry Shriner?  In a (very) brief overview, she comes across like she's 'over-the-top' delusional...  Btw, I do have some orgonite myself but not because I think it's going to stop 'Satan'.  I happen to like orgonite for other reasons. Cool

    Who's TREEE again?

    Dana Horochowski?  The nuttier something/someone comes across, the less interested I am in diving into the/their material.  When something doesn't feel right, I focus my attention elsewhere.

    Your own words:

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I frankly don't trust anyone or anything when it comes to Antiquity, Futurity, the Otherworldly, and the Supernatural. How Do We REALLY KNOW?? Lies and Stories can be written and repeated. People lie all the time. I've been reduced to treating most of this stuff as Science-Fiction which might contain some elements of truth.

    The 'whore of Babylon' is the one that babbles?  I've not heard that one before. Very Happy  I'm rather fond of the word 'babble'... I like to think of myself as the antithesis, the antiphony -- the ANTI-phony.  sunny
    Pris wrote:This is about you acknowledging their 'authority' over you that, literally, gives them 'authority' over you, Red.  Don't you see how that works?

    You say, "...we have to respect the law of the land and the various authorities which are integral parts of what we call civilisation."

    We (that includes you) don't have to do anything.  Respect law(s)?  Laws are there to keep the masses 'in line' but laws only work if everyone obeys them.  Laws are made to be broken by those who make them.  Think about that one for a moment.

    We've come down this path before:

    No laws -- rules without rulers... anarchy -- that's a different subject.

    Who 'owns' land?  Who 'decided' land was anyone's to 'own'?  Who 'decided' you should pay taxes?  Do you vote?  Do you go along with everything you are told to do like a good little civilian/citizen?

    Civilization: it's not all it's cracked up to be.  You might want to look that word up.

    You give all the credit to 'Satan'...  how convenient for you.  Humans are pretty clever.  Give them the credit.  Some humans, in particular, are very good at manipulating others for their own ends.  I'm not lumping in all of human kind here.  I'd say that most humans are pretty decent.

    You just need one rotten apple to give the illusion that the whole barrel is spoiled.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) ?

    We, collectively, are responsible for the situation we are in.

    No one is coming along to rescue us.  Only we can save ourselves.
    The faster we figure that out, the better.

    Pris wrote: Red, if someone claims they talked with your 'God', how can you know for sure they didn't?  You weren't there. Very Happy  Lol you religious folks -- so sure of everything and yet certain of nothing.

    I've also met ethereal beings who can 'speak'.  Big whoopee -- that doesn't prove anything.  We're talking altered states experiences here.

    You'd be surprised what you can conjure up with enough belief and intent.

    (Dang.  They got Tesla?  Bummer.)

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Once again, try studying that Ray Billington pdf  side by side with that Robert Morning Sky video. I'm NOT pushing this sort of thing. I'm NOT really pushing anything, other than providing a study-guide for a couple of CIA and NSA interns, who are getting PAID to keep track of my TRIPE!! I frankly don't give a DAMN if anyone bothers to take my quest somewhat seriously, or not. I think I might simply be doing this to feed my morbid curiosity regarding THIS PRESENT MADNESS!! BTW, notice that tattoo in the TREEE video. "RA" had a tattoo in the same place, and when I pointed this out to him, he said "You've got me all figured-out, don't you?!" TREEE once emailed me 50 email addresses of top NASA personnel!! Honest!! I never used these addresses, and I no longer have them. I could say more, but I don't want to keep repeating my little stories, and making a Completely Ignorant Fool out of myself. Here is a Sherry Shriner -- Daniel Ott interview. I don't follow Sherry, but I think she knows a lot of nasty information, which somehow makes me think about the unthinkable in connection with creating unconventional science-fiction which might contain some aspects of truth, as a launching-pad for Sirius-Researchers (if there are any)!!

    Carol wrote:I work at keeping things simple. Personal relationship with God, Christ works best for me. He made an appearance which was the most amazing utterly awesome spiritual vibrational frequency experience ever - so everything else (all other spiritual experiences) are milk toast by comparison. I have no need to question anymore as all questions were answered in that experience of singularity.

    When I say I worry it's because it's easy to get lost and caught up in false illusions mistaking them for the real deal. Sometimes I worry about myself as well yet for a different reason pertaining to not practicing daily meditation. That's about it. Simple. One is either actively engaged in a spiritual practice of not. Having spent years practicing - now I'm not. Is this a plateau? Perhaps? Is it laziness? More likely. It takes focused effort to build up momentum and stick with it.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Carol, the problem is that I don't know what the Real-Deal is. Sometimes I wish I had just gone with the flow in the SDA church, and become a Big-Shot Cardiac-Surgeon at the Loma Linda University Medical Center, attended Sabbath School classes taught by the best and the brightest theologians, continued singing in the University Church choir, continued taking organ-lessons from Kimo Smith (K.S. Bach), and driven my brand-new Porsche 911 Turbo between the hospital and my mansion in the San Bernardino Mountains. But it's too late for that. I hate to say it, but my science-fiction conceptualizations are taking a turn toward the dark-side when I imagine Kings and Queens of Solar Systems Incorporated, rather than Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom in the context of the United States of the Solar System. Money, Power, Technology, Prestige, Respectability, Looking-Good While Making-Money often seems to trump Idealistic-Conceptualizations and Noble-Intentions. The Golden-Rule = Those with the Gold Make the Rules, and Rule?? I wonder how many people have tried to do the right-thing in the context of Religion As We Know It, and have ended up in Poor-Houses and/or Nut-Houses, or as Corrupt Big-Shot Televangelists?? I think I'd like to skip the internet completely, and simply read books and newspapers, while spending most of my time in nature. I tend to think things are simply going to have to "play-out" (for better or worse, I know not).
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) 2014-porsche-911-turbo-s-review-2014_55
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Maxresdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Screen-shot-2015-03-24-at-3-11-59-pm

    Carol wrote:Oxy... if you had spent years in meditation chanting "neti, neti, neti" (NOT THIS, NOT THIS, NOT THIS), it would have been easier to clear off the table and only leave the essentials behind. All of your conjectures are just that - conjectures, not facts. And even if your conjectures were to end up as facts later on - do they serve you, enrich your life, make your life more meaningful?

    I realize that there is so much out there that it's impossible to hold it all in one's mind so to understand it one must become mindless, sans ego, in order to experience singularity where one's conscious awareness experiences itself as everything and nothing.

    I suspect your conjectures are a form of self-entertainment, a means for you to keep delving down into the rabbit hole.

    Having explored the rabbit hole I came to realize that to enjoy life it was easier to just take a few essentials and enjoy them. Essentials for me is living in a beautiful natural setting, being surrounded by loving family, taking care of the critters, enjoying the fruits of the land and what it has to offer.

    I tend to shun crowds and prefer self-seclusion due to how peaceful it is. Inner peace is constant except when it comes to the window the internet provides to the outside world. We have no TV and anything that comes into our inner sanctuary is pre screened ahead of time. Turkeys fly over the fence into the yard, a white peahen struts about amid the hens, this morning the hen fluffs her feathers up and chases the turkey 3 times her size across the yard, the mini horses graze on the green hill sides, and the cats provide entertainment in play straddling and tackling the dog. Essentially by eliminating the non-essentials life is drifting peacefully along providing points of interest in nature and sometimes with others.

    I've been pondering a lot lately about a number of things. One of those self-reflections had to do with what I really wanted in life. Ironically ,unplanned on a conscious level, but an underlying theme was a fulfilling family life. Just the basics. Someplace beautiful to live, peaceful surroundings and harmonious interactions. Getting here was the challenge. Sometimes I wish that I had had a burning desire to do more in the world on the world stage. The bit I did do provided numerous painful and rewarding lessons - more to follow to be sure. There is still much more to be experienced. However, this little eddy in the river of life is precious in-and-of itself. It's meant to be enjoyed to the fullest. Savoring the present is what I'm enjoying best.
    Pris wrote: I get bad vibes from Sherry Shriner.  Confusion, feels orchestrated (whether she's aware of it or not).  So, I'm really not interested in 'going there'.  Energy flows where attention goes after all so I don't want to send my energy in that direction to help it grow.

    For me, I got some heavy-duty insights from Robert Morning Sky... he's one of my faves.  I've 'cherry-picked' from him.  He's given me much to CON-sider.  Placing the teachings of Robert Morning Sky next to the book, Religion Without God... if you mean sticking ETs/aliens in there as a different kind of 'focus'... and what I think about that?

    My answer would depend on just how real/credible/provable any of this is and what I can 'prove' to you.  But, ultimately, I can only ever give you my point-of-view.

    How real is real?  Just how real do ETs/aliens have to be to be 'real'?  Are we talking altered states or physical reality or both (or none)?

    Would you even be asking me this question (questions in general) if you were raised by wolves? (I'll get to that later).

    Short of reading the book (thanks for the pdf), Religion Without God, I found some reviews.  This one I found suitable to help me express some of my thoughts:

    Religion of the godhead
    ByA customeron April 3, 2002
    Format: Paperback

    I was raised a Christian fundamentalist. Eleven years ago, while searching for the foundation of my belief in the existence of god, I found that there is no logical or rational reason to hold such a belief. I still have a desire to find like-minded and family oriented people to fellowship with who share a quest for truth, knowledge, and morality. The potential groups I found posses a political drive to socialize world governments, which I do not share.

    This book was easy to read, inspiring in parts, and if you are a religious scholar a rehash of many things you probably already know; but a good read nonetheless. The last 2 chapters (10 & 11) are where he gets to the heart of the matter. Chapter 10, Beyond Good and Evil, was a bit disturbing. I agreed with very little that he wrote here. On the section of moral maturity I completely disagreed with his whole premise. For example, I don't believe that slavery was ever moral. He seems to be arguing for moral relativism which I rejected long ago. I guess I'm somewhat of a moral objectivist. I believe that some things are morally right or wrong regardless of time or place. Chapter 11, Substance without form, was a bit of a let down as well; probably because of my own unrealistic expectations, more so than the contents of the chapter.

    One more area that bothered me was 'religion without god' doesn't mean (to Billington) 'religion without the supernatural'. He keeps referring to the 'godhead' which is different than 'god'. It's the unknowable, non-antropomorphic, foundation of being, whatever that is supposed to mean. But if it's unknowable than why even bring it up and just assume that it exists? The experiences that people have when they shut down their ego and feel a oneness with the universe are real, in that the feelings are real, but he never addresses the fact that these experiences could be biochemical reactions and nothing more. Sure, they may inspire people to be moral and to live happy and fulfilled lives (which I don't have the slightest problem with) but I feel in a book like this all possibilities should at least be mentioned.

    He seems to be stuck in the 'there's a higher power that does exist, that can't be known or described' mode. Which was somewhat of a letdown.
    The book title should've been 'Religion of the godhead'.

    Unlike this person (above), I do not need to join a group of like-minded folks to feel a kind of 'fellowship'.  In other words, I do not need 'religion'.  It's nice to run into like-minded folks, but after awhile, things get pretty boring.  And, since my mind keeps shifting and searching for new things of interest to explore, it's not the same mind I had yesterday.  So those 'like-minded' folks end up getting annoyed at me and start throwing rocks at me because I no longer think like they do.  Do you see where I'm going with this?

    Also, unlike this person (above), I feel a 'connectedness' (very different from/unlike 'oneness' -- 'oneness' as a form of possession).  I feel a 'connectedness' with the universe -- deep love, deep respect -- along with a very powerful ego entirely intact and distinctly separate.  To me, my 'knowingness' stems from the fact that I have an ego, an 'I'.  I take 'me' with me wherever I go. Therein lies my strength, my clarity.

    Do you really think the CIA and NSA are studying you, Oxy?  I wonder the same thing about me sometimes... hahaha.

    To be as clear as possible, I really don't know you from a hole in the wall.  For all I know you're one of those forum 'distractors'.  Even YOU could be working for someone nefarious.

    Hey, that goes for everyone here -- including me.  cheers   (I like to think of myself as a healthy 'distractor'. Oooyeah 1)

    Pris wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Pris, the sentence I've highlighted in blue caught my attention, but I don't wish to say why, and it's probably nothing.
    Pris wrote:

    There you are.  Hi Red! Very Happy

    More quotes from the Bible.  That's nice.  

    What is it with this 'authority' nonsense.  No one has authority over anyone.

    Something bothering you, Oxy?  Sure, it's probably nothing. rendeer
    Pris wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Carol, I understand the Simplification-Principle. I've eliminated TV and other common things....

    Eliminate TV to simplify... simplify?? The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) WtfThe United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Facepalm  My gosh.  Eliminate TV to cut down on some of the most obvious tools used for programming and brainwashing you.  Live in a hut, grow your own fruit and veggies -- that's simplifying.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I'm into "Questioning Authority" without "Rejecting Authority" in a Reasonable, Rational, and Respectful Manner.

    Uuuggghh. The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Dead

    orthodoxymoron wrote:BTW, what if Sherry Shriner is interviewing herself in that Interview with the Devil??....

    Hurray!  Now, we're on to something! cheers

    Avoid at all costs.
    By Sane Human Being on June 6, 2016
    Format: Paperback
    This woman is a delusional loon. Her crazy mythology seems to combine every conspiracy theory you ever heard with some weird version of the Christian bible, sufficiently skewed to grant herself a position of power and influence in the story.
    It shows a childish lack of imagination as if she just went on and cut loose with the copy/paste until she had a new religion in her hands.

    Do not feed this troll. She will end up a footnote on local news having shot and eaten one of her own relatives for being possessed or some other such nonsense. I suspect the positive reviews are all from her existing cult members who seem to follow her around like lost puppies hanging on her every insane word. I shudder to think what traumas these unfortunate individuals must have suffered in order to render them susceptible to her poisonous rhetoric.
    Pris wrote:.

    As a follow through from the previous post, I think Bill Donahue does a fantastic job addressing the idea of the devil inside us all.

    This is about the power of the human mind.

    Bill Donahue quote at 22:40:
    Call it 'prayer'.  It's still sorcery.  It doesn't make any difference.  Don't you want to see what I'm telling you?  There's one power.  How do you use it?

    You think... the mind that you can use to heal somebody... you can use the same mind to kill somebody.  Yes, you can.  It has nothing to do with God, devils, demons... it has nothing to do with any of that stuff.  It is the power that is inherent in what goes on within the human mind.

    Bill Donahue quote at 24:54:
    Infantiles playing with the power of the mind who have no idea what it's about.  And, they call it religion, and it's scary.
    I Keep Getting the Sinking-Feeling That Most (If Not ALL) of the So-Called "Individuals of Interest" I've Encountered (Online and In Real-Life) Have Been the Same-Soul (Or Controlled by the Same-Soul)!! I Obviously Can't Prove it, But That's What It Seems Like to Me!! This Is Probably a Game Which No-One Can Win (Especially Me)!! What concerns me about Sherry Shriner, David Koresh, the SDA Church, et al, is the constant focus upon the Book of Revelation and Bible Prophecy. I guess I like serious Bible-Study in a University-Setting, rather than cramming a hell of a lot of controversy down the throats of Average-People (who are looking for peace and a better life). I don't take my quest to church. I keep it within this website, at least until nefarious-agencies alert everyone and their dogs in my local community about my madness. That sort of thing should be highly-illegal. In a sense, Research is My Religion. Any Research, but Preferably Multidisciplinary-Research. I Think Humanity Has Done Rather Well, In Spite of Their Stupid Religions and Leaders!!
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I keep thinking that when the whole-truth emerges, and when the general-public eventually completely-understands the magnitude of the mess we're in, All Hell Will Break Loose. I can only take so much at a time. I honestly can't handle this stuff very well. I've tried to deal with some of the madness by placing everything in a pseudo-intellectual science-fictional context. I'm often somewhat flippant and speculative, but perhaps this is catharsis and desperation. I hope we can save ourselves without destroying ourselves.
    Carol wrote:I hope so too Oxy. It's a bit scary to see how out of control so many people are and the grip that the Luciferians have on the media and society world-side.

    House Intelligence Committee Issue Subpoenas for Unmasking
    FoxNews - Issue Subpoenas for FBI, CIA, NSA, Brennan, Power, and Rice

    House Intelligence Committee issues subpoenas to Rice, Brennan, Power, Flynn
    and Cohen; James Rosen has the details for 'Special Report'
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I keep thinking there was an Ancient Star-War in this Solar System, and the Victors Went Underground and Ruled Every Aspect of This Solar System. I suspect this began several (or many) thousands of years ago, and continues to this very day. This would mean that the same Ruler has ruled ALL Governments, Religions, and Major-Businesses for thousands of years. What if the Adventists, Baptists, Hindus, Atheists, Agnostics, Pagans, Catholics, Muslims, and Communists ALL Have the Same Ultimate Boss??!! What if Microsoft, Boeing, Apple, Lockheed-Martin, All Health Systems (and many, many more) ALL Have the Same Ultimate Boss??!! What if Russia, China, England, France, Germany, the United States (and on and on and on) ALL Have the Same Ultimate Boss??!! What if the CIA, FBI, NSA, MI5, MI6, MOSSAD, and Vatican Intelligence ALL Have the Same Ultimate Boss??!! "The Powers That Be Are Ordained by God!!" But Which God??!! What scares me more than this possibility is the possibility that this Hypothetical Reprehensible State of Affairs is Absolutely Necessary!!

    Sherry Shriner recently said that everyone thinks there should be a One World Government, but everyone wants to RULE that Centralized Global (or Solar System) Government!! I simply don't think "They" are trying to establish a One World Government. I think it has existed for thousands of years!! What if Sherry Shriner is one aspect of the Ultimate Ruler of This Solar System?? What if the Real-Deal is linked to a Supercomputer and has Dozens of Bodies and Personalities??!! What if my so-called "Ancient Egyptian Deity" aka "RA" is simply one of these Bodies and Personalities (perhaps adapted to dealing with me by flattery and deception)?? I often doubt the Bible and Religions, but I am a firm believer in the existence of the Soul and the reality of Ancient and Modern Star-Wars (which might make the movies look like Sunday-School Picnics)!! My Heart-Surgery failed, and I'm utterly screwed. I knew this was going to happen. I honestly don't know what to do at this point. Any suggestions?? Kiss My @$$ Goodbye?? Smart@$$!!  
    The book Coronary hits really close to home. My father was right in the middle of this context as a patient (but not mentioned in the book). I could say a lot more, but it's too personal. Please read this book.

    A chilling real-life medical thriller, Coronary chronicles the story of two highly respected heart doctors who violated the most sacred principle of their profession: First, do no harm.

    In the summer of 2002, fifty-five-year-old John Corapi, a Catholic priest with a colorful background, visited Dr. Chae Hyun Moon, a celebrated cardiologist in Redding, California. Corapi had been suffering from exhaustion and shortness of breath, and although a physical examination and a conventional stress test revealed nothing abnormal, Moon insisted that the calcium level in Corapi's coronary arteries called for a highly invasive diagnostic test: an angiogram. A chain-smoking Korean immigrant known for his gruff bedside manner, Moon performed the procedure briskly and immediately handed down a devastating diagnosis: "I'm sorry; there is nothing I can do for you. You need a triple bypass tomorrow morning." He then abruptly left the room.

    Several hours later, however, Moon inexplicably decided the surgery could wait until Corapi returned from a previously scheduled cross-country trip. Unnerved by the dire diagnosis and also by Moon's inconsistent statements, Corapi sought other opinions. To his amazement, a second, third, and fourth doctor found that his heart was perfectly healthy. In fact, for a man his age, Corapi's arteries were remarkably free of disease.

    Sensing a cause more disturbing than human error, Corapi took his story to the FBI. As local agent Mike Skeen soon discovered, Corapi was one of a number of people who had suspicions about Moon and Moon's go-to cardiac surgeon, Dr. Fidel Realyvasquez, an equally respected member of the close-knit northern California community. Working at a hospital owned by Tenet Healthcare, Moon would make the diagnoses and Realyvasquez would perform the surgeries. Together, these leaders of the Redding medical establishment put hundreds of healthy people at risk, some of whom never recovered. Soon Skeen launched a major investigation, interviewing numerous doctors and patients, and forty federal agents raided the hospital where the doctors worked.

    A timely and provocative dissection of America's medical-industrial complex, Coronary lays bare the financial structures that drive the American healthcare system, and which precipitated Moon's and Realyvasquez's actions. In a scheme that placed the demands of Wall Street above the lives of its patients, Tenet Healthcare rewarded doctors based on how much revenue they generated for the corporation.

    A meticulous three-year FBI investigation and hundreds of civil suits culminated in no criminal charges but a series of settlements with Tenet Healthcare and the doctors that totaled more than $450 million and likely put an end to Moon's and Realyvasquez's medical careers. The case's every twist and turn is documented here.

    A riveting, character-rich narrative and a masterpiece of long-form journalism, Coronary is as powerful as it is alarming. This is a hair-raising story of the hundreds of men and women who went under the knife, not in the name of medicine, but of profit and prestige. Brilliantly told, Stephen Klaidman's Coronary is a cautionary tale in the age of miracle medicine, and a shocking reminder to always get a second opinion.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:It seems as if one must be 'Completely Sold-Out' to be a 'High-Profile Mover and Shaker' but this makes one highly susceptible to 'Blackmail and Manipulation' with unimaginably-high consequences for 'Backing-Out or Whistle-Blowing'. I'm finishing reading a medical-fraud book called 'Coronary' and I just about had a heart-attack!! The level of malfeasance was extremely-high, yet it took a very-long time for anything to be done about it, despite good-people knowing about 100's of unnecessary major-surgeries over a period of many years, and attempting to stop the madness. I continue to suspect Solar Systems Incorporated with the Almighty-Dollar as the God and CEO (figuratively and perhaps somewhat literally). I've never been more disillusioned and despondent. What was horrifying about 'Coronary' is that when the FBI raided the hospital, and all of the allegations became public, the community rallied around the Crook-Doctors!! I continue to think in terms of the 'Corrupt Ruling the Stupid'. The film 'The Tomato Effect' by Fawn Kime, about the suspicious-death of her Doctor-Father Zane Kime, fits in with a pattern of 'Corruption and Murder' involving Big-Business and Big-Money, with veto-power over Ethics, Law, and Order. These cases aren't exactly national or international, but I once was examined by Dr. Kime, and I was present at a couple of his lectures. My father was a cardiac-patient in one of the hospitals in Redding, at the time the unnecessary surgeries were being performed. I recently underwent (seemingly-unsuccessful) cardiac-surgery in a hospital riddled with scandal. That's all I'm going to say about that.

    Carol wrote:Oxy, I'm sorry you had to have surgery and hope all is well for you now. It seems that it is a Topsy Turvey where good is bad and bad is good. So much so that it's overwhelming. Too bad so many people's moral compass is dysfunctional, broken or non-existent. As spouse always says, when one can't do anyone one can always pray and invoke the Divine presence on the planet. We're not in control anyway. And fortunately were not the actors on the public stage getting into deeper doo doo. Being an observer is bad enough. It truly is heartbreaking to read all of the negative headlines in the daily news. Crazy Happy

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Dec 06, 2017 5:40 pm; edited 3 times in total

    Posts : 1889
    Join date : 2015-04-24

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  Pris on Sat Jul 08, 2017 2:21 am


    It's interesting, Oxy, that you've included so many of my posts in your research/conclusions.  You've made a great effort here, but it's not right to take me out-of-context to 'sell' whatever you are selling.  I far from agree with much of it.  Personally, I'm leaning towards mostly everything happening being the result of us humans messing around with one another and that's about it.  All the rest of what you're going on about smells like a psyop in this forum.

    (Btw, I was barely able to post this because the page is still too damn heavy.)

    Maybe you'd like to share your thoughts in my psyop thread?


    Posts : 379
    Join date : 2015-04-30
    Location : Antares

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  NANUXII on Sat Jul 08, 2017 8:28 pm

    watch out , the terrorist is back ...

    Posts : 10636
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Jul 09, 2017 1:35 am

    Pris wrote:.

    It's interesting, Oxy, that you've included so many of my posts in your research/conclusions.  You've made a great effort here, but it's not right to take me out-of-context to 'sell' whatever you are selling.  I far from agree with much of it.  Personally, I'm leaning towards mostly everything happening being the result of us humans messing around with one another and that's about it.  All the rest of what you're going on about smells like a psyop in this forum.

    (Btw, I was barely able to post this because the page is still too damn heavy.)

    Maybe you'd like to share your thoughts in my psyop thread?

    NANUXII wrote: watch out , the terrorist is back ...  
    Thank-you for your comments. I'm attempting to lighten things up without crimping my style, but this is essentially a reposting project. I'm now pretty much on Auto-Pilot. I won't be participating on other threads, but my reposts will include my previous participation on various threads (as well as quoting others). So I've made a drastic change in my Modus Operandi. I've pretty much gotten the 'Thumbs-Down' in every area of my life, and I'm NOT going to attempt to win any popularity contests (although I think I'm capable of doing so if I chose to give people what they want, while taking what they have). I understand how that works, and it works quite well, if one can stomach that sort of thing. I might be non-responsive to some questions and comments. I'm changing fonts, and removing dead-links, while reposting posts which are mostly several years old. As I've said so many times, I'm NOT preparing to do something. I'm attempting to do nothing. I might write a couple of books, loosely based upon some of the research within this website, but this would be very watered-down and quite-benign. I'd mostly attempt this sort of thing out of financial necessity, rather than attempting to spearhead a movement.

    One of my teachers, Dr. Erwin R. Gane, wrote a paper titled 'Why the Sanctuary is Central' and I got to thinking about that title in ways I doubt Dr. Gane intended. What if the Sanctuary is centered approximately 4,000 years ago, with the Messiah appearing 2,000 years ago, with the Second-Coming expected anytime now?? Try going in the other direction, with a Christ and Crucifixion 6,000 years ago, in the context of the Garden of Eden, with a First-Coming occurring approximately 8,000 years ago!! I realize this is a stretch, but I am a Possibility-Thinker!! I could say a lot more about this, but I am so tired and burned-out that I find it difficult to think and articulate. Some of you City-State Theologians probably understand what I'm hinting-at!! The Bible reveals a story which Modern Theology seems to avoid. The Bible can be made to say whatever we want it to say, and I don't think we like what it REALLY says!! Most theology and ministries seek to better the Bible, while relying upon the Bible for authority. I've suggested that the Real-Story is a very complex and nasty documentary which would make none of us happy, and might drive most of us insane. I'm honestly attempting to 'Back-Off'.

    More than a month ago, my heart apparently went into Atrial-Ventricular Fibrilation, with the heart beating within a narrow-range of 130-140 beats per minute, at probably double the normal-rate. The Cardiology office told me my Mitral-Valve Repair had failed, and that I would probably require another surgery, this time going through the back (rather than the sternum). Around three weeks ago, I was in the hospital overnight, following a Trans-Esophageal Echocardiogram, and a Cardioversion, which involved being sedated and shocked. This was apparently successful, with my pulse returning to normal. A few days ago, the Cardiologist said I was fine, with slight leakage in the Mitral-Valve, but that they wouldn't need to see me for a year. I've been told that my sternum was not properly rejoined. A couple of days after my Open-Heart Surgery, one of the doctors told me I could sleep across the street on a Bus-Stop Bench!! Honest. That comment came 'Out of Nowhere'. Interesting. What was REALLY behind that nasty comment?? I shrugged it off, and told the doctor about a hospital with two entrances (one for those with insurance, and one for those without insurance). The door for those without insurance led to the Alley!! The doctor didn't think that was funny!!

    I frankly don't know what the hell is REALLY going on. I don't trust ANYONE anymore. I continue to think I'm more screwed than even I can imagine. Consider how mad some people probably are because of my internet-posting. I think I'm different (possibly physically, mentally, spiritually, and on a past-life basis), but no one is honestly talking to me about this, which might be just as well. I'm NOT going to go out of my way to learn the truth, the whole-truth, and nothing but the truth. It might be easier that way. What Would 'RA' Say?? What Would the NSA and CIA Say?? I've asked them, and they won't tell me a damn thing.  

    The following video was made shortly after I left the Crystal Cathedral. I sang with most of the people shown in the choir, and the video brings back pleasant memories. The ministry was flawed (in probably more ways than I know about) but they seemed to meet a need in the religious-world at that particular time and place. Prior to the Gulf War, I heard Dr. Schuller say "A Storm is Coming!!" This was in a non-televised service, and it was before the public knew we were going to war. Several months before that, while I was in the choir-loft, I seemed to hear a voice saying "He says we need a war!!" That's all I'm going to say about that. One more thing. I was in one of the 'Glory of Easter' casts. It was very cool with live-animals and flying-angels!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Foy-7821
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) CTnkW-MUsAExpqJ
    "I'm Trying to Reach Miss Pris!!"

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Aprilfoolscoverjpg-52d702
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Finalrebornthumb-1424987276037
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) 1602.drunk-twilight.png_2D00_610x0
    Pris wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I have a vivid childhood memory of a goat standing on a stump while drinking urine from his own %$#@!!! It was at a family get-together in British Columbia, and my aunt said "Whatever Turns You On!!" That Really Got My Goat!!

    Lol amusing you are, Oxy. jocolor That goat of yours instinctively knew what was good for it.  I'll drink to that (but NOT with goat urine, thanks lol). Toast Okay, back to business here... Very Happy  This is about drinking one's own urine -- no one else's (and that includes goats!).  Your own urine is your body's own best medicine.  The only time it is suggested to drink someone else's urine is when that individual is so sick that they can't produce their own urine.  Then, other people's urine (preferably of the same sex because of hormones etc.) can be given until the sick person's own kidneys start to produce urine again.  Also, depending on the illness(s) and/or wound(s), other people's urine (including aged urine) can be applied topically to sick individuals to help out/encourage healing in the more rigorous aspects of urine therapy -- combination of taking urine internally (drinking) and externally (through the skin).
    Pris wrote:.

    As a  member of this forum, I have found that large signatures become very tedious
    when you have to scroll over them repeatedly...

    over and over

    and over again...

    It's kind of like being subjected to water torture.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) ?

    Please, share your thoughts. Very Happy
    Pris wrote:
    mudra wrote: If you think this is torture you haven't lived anything yet  Wink I like signatures in general .I noticed they tend to change. At times short and simple, at times  longer and colorful. They offer  variety and a way to see people's considerations change and evolve. A few personnal considerations regarding posts though:

    I noticed I have I have less attraction for posts where there are few images and little or no text. Lengthy worded posts on the other hand tend to throw me off after a while unless clear and understandable and my interest is high for the subject being covered. Humor is fine. But by now I have seen so many cats in our gardens that I think I 'll go and look for the ladybirds and lilies for a while.

    Love from me

    I'm glad you're sharing your thoughts here, mudra!  I wish more people would. I love you Hey, we all are kind of 'quirky' in our own ways.  Hurray, how wonderful.  This is about being as inclusive as possible. I'm amazed I've not been booted out of this forum yet.  Carol... wow, she's got some patience. I've been booted out of one forum and let myself out the door in a few others because they weren't quite so.... inclusive as this forum. Being able to state what one thinks and feels without being lynched by the mob is something I truly appreciate. Okay, this signature thing may seem like a somewhat silly problem to bring up, but I'm all for bringing up everything and anything.  So, here it is. Very Happy
    Pris wrote:.

    Here's a few more of my own thoughts on the subject.  The Floyd

    Personally, I like having my little 'catch phrase' (related to 'Pris', Blade Runner... all that).  I've had the exact same avatar picture and the exact same signature since I first started doing the... forum circuit.  I'm NOT going to change my avatar pic as I've established that to be 'me' right from Day One (I don't want to confuse people by changing anything).  However, to make a point here, I've decided to change my signature.  This is meant to be temporary...  I've complained in the past and nothing happens.  Maybe if I have a large signature, too, people will see that this is really an annoying problem.  

    Look, we all know who we're talking about here.  It's a SMALL forum.

    Just because somebody's done something the same way for years doesn't mean it's okay.  We're all just supposed to 'get used to it'?  I've noticed everyone else, out of decency perhaps (to compensate perhaps), refraining from making a huge signature.

    There's like a kind of unsaid, informal forum etiquette we all generally follow.  That restraint doesn't 'cramp my style'.  I've found many other ways to be 'original' around here.

    Meanwhile, it's like we're all tip-toeing around the forum's one 'special needs person' because it's our responsibility to be nice.

    When somebody makes thousands of posts, their signature (that's never changed since I've been here btw) gets to be a real pain in the arse to crawl over.

    I realize that my posts aren't exactly 'light' at times with all the pictures and videos I post, but even my slow browser can handle it.

    All annoyance aside, when somebody uses multiple video links plus pictures plus large blocks of text in a single post, over and over, repeated on the same page even, coupled with an extra large picture that gets repeatedly tacked on at the end, it really does slow my browser down.  Multiple videos are the worst.

    To my delight and surprise, I recently noticed I've been quoted in a certain someone's thread post... and the post was looking really interesting, very insightful... but I couldn't even respond.  The page was so heavy my browser froze up and I had to kill it.

    Pris wrote:
    mudra wrote:
    Pris wrote:.

    Here's a few more of my own thoughts on the subject.  The Floyd

    All annoyance aside, when somebody uses multiple video links plus pictures plus large blocks of text in a single post, over and over, repeated on the same page even, coupled with an extra large picture that gets repeatedly tacked on at the end, it really does slow my browser down.  Multiple videos are the worst.

    To my delight and surprise, I recently noticed I've been quoted in a certain someone's thread post... and the post was looking really interesting, very insightful... but I couldn't even respond.  The page was so heavy my browser froze up and I had to kill it.

    Now that you stated  clearly what the problem is I understand and realize how this can be annoying. It would be interesting to know whether you are the only one encountering it or if more people are concerned. I don't remember  having to bear with a slow down for that specific reason myself when I use my computer. The Glitches and Bugs sub forum would be the right place to debate the matter I believe. Hope you find some fruitful solution.  

    Love from me

    Oh good!  I keep forgetting that 'middle-grounders' and 'left-brainers' need more evidence/proof. Very Happy  Those particular posts really do slow my browser down... Maybe it's because I'm on a more... antiquated system (and I've got a zillion tabs open which doesn't help).  So, when those heavy posts finally do load up on my page, it's like a proverbial back-handed slap in the face every time with that last picture tacked on there.  I've been psychologically damaged.

    I'm worried though... on a side note... A certain someone's not been here for a few days.  Hope everything's okay.  If not, the timing of this thread would really suck.

    UPDATE:  just checked, a certain someone just showed up, phew.

    mudra wrote:Pris why taking the big tour with gloves on when you could submit the matter to Oxy directly. Oxy at times complains of people showing no interest for his threads but you are going there and interact with him. I would think he appreciates this and would be ready to make you a favor by breaking his long posts down into several shorter ones and... god knows what Wink

    Love from me
    mudra wrote:Hello Oxy,

    As I came to your thread today it took me 3 minutes to be able to scroll down the last page of your thread. And I am on high speed bandwidth ! Imagine what this means to people who have a lower speed one ? Actually this is the case for Pris apparently that is unable to reach the point of answering some of your posts although she wants to. According to her some other people complained about this as well. The large picture files you post as well as the multiple videos that come in a  row are responsible for the freezing screen.

    You oftened complained that your threads receive no interest from members but take a moment and consider the above may well be a reason for this. Having to wait to be able to read any of your posts at all is quite dissuasive.

    Mercuriel not being around we are really left with our own to handle such matters through communication only. Would you be so kind as taking this into account and handle things accordingly. Just making your posts shorter of so many pictures as well as multiple videos in a row would help a LOT.

    Thank You Oxy
    Love from me
    Mea Culpa. I'll take care of it. Size apparently matters. What's Done Is Done, but I'll Try to Do Better in the Future, which might involve starting Book Four of the United States of the Solar System, and including a lot of posts which involve very few videos and images. This might happen rather quickly, or it might have to wait until next year. I have some pressing matters to deal with, which might take a while. Sorry for the confounding-consternation (including weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth). One benefit of my problematic-posts is that the alphabet-agencies probably have no problem viewing my posts (because of their powerful computers) but We the Peons are unable to easily view my highly-hypothetical and reprehensively-revolting threads and posts. The target-audience probably got reached, while the internet-surfers and alerted-locals probably gave-up before they could be brain-damaged by my upsetting-posts.

    Regarding that 'Dr. Who Blue-Boy' signature, there is significant symbolism and character which is relevant to all of my threads and posts, and I've hinted at the reasons. This is an integral part of the puzzle to be solved, so I'll probably leave it 'as-is' and it shouldn't significantly slow down anyone's browser. I find it interesting that one who preaches 'No Rules' and 'No Leaders' finds it necessary to be the 'Police of Avalon'. I think I'll restrict my posting to 'my' threads, so as not to contaminate anyone else's threads. Just skip my threads. I've noticed throughout the years that my threads have not been included in the 'featured' threads on the 'welcome' page. I'm OK with that, and this is the first time (and probably the last time) that I've mentioned it. I've tested myself and others with my contrarian posting on a contrarian website. It's harder that way, and I usually do things the hard way. Thank-you for your patience and tolerance.

    Pris, you sometimes remind me of Aquaries 1111 aka A-1 (and others). Sometimes I  wonder if you are all one?? Notice how Elvis Presley's face changes when he starts singing 'Glory', and notice how he seems to open a 'dimensional door'!! Namaste, Godspeed, and Geronimo.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Giphy
    Pris wrote: (Thanks, mudra, for putting in a few words for me!!)

    LOLOL!! Huge Grin  Well, you certainly 'did it your way', Oxy!  But, have no fear -- there is no final curtain. The Floyd

    Btw, you can't be 'outatime' when time is nonlinear.  If we're talking about going 'in' and 'out' of time, sure.

    Yes, Oxy, I know the significance of your TARDIS.  But, it's BIG.  (Too bad you missed the experience of having to crawl over my LONGCAT.)

    Don't attempt to ridicule me by calling me 'Police of Avalon' just for speaking my mind.  And, don't misquote me.  I've NEVER said NO RULES, NO LEADERS.  I have said NO RULERS, NO LEADERS.  Big difference.  We DEFINITELY need some RULES, Oxy.  We need some rules -- rules we all agree with and which are subject to change as we see fit.  That's called cooperation.

    Apparently, there's a signature size restriction that was initiated not long ago in Project Avalon so I see I'm not the first person to bring up this issue.  You don't see it as a big deal, how very nice for you, but again, you've missed the experience of having to crawl over my LONGCAT.  I did it to make a point and in less than one day I drove JoeEcho nuts with it.

    You're one of those people who takes up two car slots at the grocery parking lot because you think your car is too nice to slip in there with the rest of us.

    I'm not saying ELIMINATE your TARDIS... I've only suggested it could be smaller -- you know, smaller on the outside, bigger on the inside.  Oooyeah 1

    Note:  With regard to me, I've not been patient and tolerant... so no need to thank me.  Laugh

    Anyway, thanks for stopping by and sharing your thoughts... dropping a few pearls, as it were, for the swine wink wink.  Puzzles, puzzles. Bleh   Truly, it's appreciated but sometimes it's just best to spit it out, don't you think?  We're outatime.  Wink

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Tardis__stargate_and_delorean_by_irishhips-d3eg7lt
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) 3da62a70d3a2bb9aa104a251810ecac6--pineal-gland-third-eye
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) 60cd6889dbc88cfab3bed38dd72079d3
    mudra wrote:Good Oxy. Thank you for taking the time to reply. But page 11 of your thread is still freezing my screen. No chance to download the page and acknowledge you there. So you see I don't think this hasn't anything to do with Pris taking the role of Police of Avalon but rather just plain practicality for you as for those who wish to exchange views with you on your thread.

    Love from me
    Swanny wrote:
    mudra wrote:Good Oxy. Thank you for taking the time to reply. But page 11 of your thread is still freezing my screen.

    I tend to avoid threads in which I can see Oxy has posted in as his posts mess with my pc. I'm probably not the only one that does this.
    Carol wrote:
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) World-United-States-At-Night-Public-Domain-460x460

    The World Is Now $217,000,000,000,000 In Debt And The Global Elite Like It That Way
    By Michael Snyder, on June 29th, 2017

    The borrower is the servant of the lender, and through the mechanism of government debt virtually the entire planet has become the servants of the global money changers.  Politicians love to borrow money, but over time government debt slowly but surely impoverishes a nation.  As the elite get governments around the globe in increasing amounts of debt, those governments must raise taxes in order to keep servicing those debts.  In the end, it is all about taking money from us and transferring it into government pockets, and then taking money from government pockets and transferring it into the hands of the elite.  It is a game that has been going on for generations, and it is time for humanity to say that enough is enough.

    According to the Institute of International Finance, global debt has now reached a new all-time record high of 217 trillion dollars…

    Global debt levels have surged to a record $217 trillion in the first quarter of the year. This is 327 percent of the world’s annual economic output (GDP), reports the Institute of International Finance (IIF).

    The surging debt was driven by emerging economies, which have increased borrowing by $3 trillion to $56 trillion. This amounts to 218 percent of their combined economic output, five percentage points greater year on year.

    Never before in human history has our world been so saturated with debt.

    And what all of this debt does is that it funnels wealth to the very top of the global wealth pyramid.  In other words, it makes global wealth inequality far worse because this system is designed to make the rich even richer and the poor even poorer.

    Every year the gap between the wealthy and the poor grows, and it has gotten to the point that eight men have as much wealth as the poorest 3.6 billion people on this planet combined…

    Eight men own the same wealth as the 3.6 billion people who make up the poorest half of humanity, according to a new report published by Oxfam today to mark the annual meeting of political and business leaders in Davos. This didn’t happen by accident.  Sadly, most people don’t even understand that this is literally what our system was designed to do.

    Today, more than 99 percent of the population of the planet lives in a country that has a central bank.  And debt-based central banking is designed to get national governments trapped in endless debt spirals from which they can never possibly escape.

    For example, just consider the Federal Reserve.  During the four decades before the Federal Reserve was created, our country enjoyed the best period of economic growth in U.S. history.  But since the Fed was established in 1913, the value of the U.S. dollar has fallen by approximately 98 percent and the size of our national debt has gotten more than 5000 times larger.

    It isn’t an accident that we are 20 trillion dollars in debt.  The truth is that the debt-based Federal Reserve is doing exactly what it was originally designed to do.  And no matter what politicians will tell you, we will never have a permanent solution to our debt problem until we get rid of the Federal Reserve.

    In 2017, interest on the national debt will be nearly half a trillion dollars.

    That means that close to 500 billion of our tax dollars will go out the door before our government spends a single penny on the military, on roads, on health care or on anything else.

    And we continue to pile up debt at a rate of more than 100 million dollars an hour.  According to the Congressional Budget Office, the federal government will add more than a trillion dollars to the national debt once again in 2018…

    Unless current laws are changed, federal individual income tax collections will increase by 9.5 percent in fiscal 2018, which begins on Oct. 1, according to data released today by the Congressional Budget Office.

    At the same time, however, the federal debt will increase by more than $1 trillion.

    We shouldn’t be doing this, but we just can’t seem to stop.

    Let me try to put this into perspective.  If you could somehow borrow a million dollars today and obligate your children to pay it off for you, would you do it?

    Maybe if you really hate your children you would, but most loving parents would never do such a thing.

    But that is precisely what we are doing on a national level.

    Thomas Jefferson was strongly against government debt because he believed that it was a way for one generation to steal from another generation.  And he actually wished that he could have added another amendment to the U.S. Constitution which would have banned government borrowing…

    “I wish it were possible to obtain a single amendment to our Constitution. I would be willing to depend on that alone for the reduction of the administration of our government to the genuine principles of its Constitution; I mean an additional article, taking from the federal government the power of borrowing.”

    And the really big secret that none of us are supposed to know is that governments don’t actually have to borrow money.

    But if we start saying that too loudly the people that are making trillions of dollars from the current system are going to get very, very upset with us.

    Today, we are living in the terminal phase of the biggest debt bubble in the history of the planet.  Every debt bubble eventually ends tragically, and this one will too.

    Bill Gross recently noted that “our highly levered financial system is like a truckload of nitro glycerin on a bumpy road”.  One wrong move and the whole thing could blow sky high.

    When everything comes crashing down and a great crisis happens, we are going to have a choice.

    We could try to rebuild the fundamentally flawed old system, or we could scrap it and start over with something much better.

    My hope is that we will finally learn our lesson and discard the debt-based central banking model for good.

    The reason why I am writing about this so much ahead of time is so that people will actually understand why the coming crisis is happening as it unfolds.

    If we can get everyone to understand how we are being systematically robbed and cheated, perhaps people will finally get mad enough to do something about it.
    That Elvis video of 'Glory' reminded me of singing in the Morning-Choir at the Crystal Cathedral. We did a lot of back-up work for famous vocalists, and the back-up in the Elvis video was somewhat similar to back-ups created by Johnny Carl and Fred Swann. I got some of the same 'good-vibes' watching that video. We did a cool back-up for Karla Worley, singing 'The Rock of Faith is Jesus'!! I think that was a Gaither creation (modified by Fred Swann and Johnny Carl). Everyone loved it (including Fred Swann and Mark Thallander)!! I am SO Sorry about what happened to Johnny Carl and Mark Thallander, but I don't want to talk about it. I really enjoyed my four-years at the Crystal Cathedral, and I probably should've stayed, even after Dr. Robert H. Schuller yelled at me in public!! At least he didn't slap me!! 'RA' said that Schuller shouldn't have yelled at me. 'RA' also said that my participation in the Crystal Cathedral had changed the mind of a Significant Individual of Interest regarding me, but he didn't elaborate. That Individual didn't like Robert Schuller, but he knew a lot about him! He said I should be patient, and write my memoirs. What Would Baron Stockmar Say?? 'RA' said he was 'RICH'!!

    I think Robert Schuller should've created a Possibility-Thinking Seminary and Conservatory, and used the Best and Brightest Graduates to gradually take-over the ministry, rather than turning it into an 'All in the Family' fiasco. The building-program should've probably ended with the completion of the Crystal Cathedral. I was present when Dr. Schuller announced that Not One of the Major-Contributors supported the Family Life Center building-project. Perhaps that was a harbinger of things to come. A bigger and better Arboretum might've been cheaper and better than the Phillip Johnson designed Crystal Cathedral. What Would Richard Neutra Say?? The Orange County Roman Catholics would've had a Liturgically-Correct Turnkey-Cathedral. I should stop, but I have some interesting ideas for continuing the basic Peale and Schuller Concept, without Pompous and Supercilious Celebrity-Churchianity. I'm also NOT a fan of MumboJumboTrons!!

    Robert Anthony Schuller should've probably remained at Rancho Capistrano, where Bobby Schuller could've eventually carried on his father's ministry. It was obvious to everyone that Robert Anthony was NOT suited to carrying on Robert H. Schuller's ministry. Dr. Walter Martin told me "The Kid Doesn't Have It!!" He also told me that the Crystal Cathedral would become a "Big Greenhouse!!" Honest!! Now I'm Going to Stop, and Leave the Premises, with my Tail Between My Legs (or whatever that thing is)!! You Won't Have Orthodoxymoron to Ignore Anymore!! On the other hand "When Faced with a Mountain, I Will NOT Quit!! I Will Keep On Striving, Until I Climb Over, Find a Pass Through, Tunnel Underneath, Or Simply Stay, and Turn the Mountain Into a Goldmine, with God's Help!!"

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Jul 19, 2017 2:02 pm; edited 3 times in total

    Posts : 19897
    Join date : 2010-04-09
    Age : 65
    Location : belgium

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  mudra on Sun Jul 09, 2017 6:35 am

    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    More than a month ago, my heart apparently went into Atrial-Ventricular Fibrilation, with the heart beating within a narrow-range of 130-140 beats per minute, at probably double the normal-rate. The Cardiology office told me my Mitral-Valve Repair had failed, and that I would probably require another surgery, this time going through the back (rather than the rib-cage). Around three weeks ago, I was in the hospital overnight, following a Trans-Esophageal Echocardiogram, and a Cardioversion, which involved being sedated and shocked. This was apparently successful, with my pulse returning to normal. A few days ago, the Cardiologist said I was fine, with slight leakage in the Mitral-Valve, but that they wouldn't need to see me for a year. I've been told that my ribcage was not properly rejoined. A couple of days after my Open-Heart Surgery, one of the doctors told me I could sleep across the street on a Bus-Stop Bench!! Honest. That comment came 'Out of Nowhere'. Interesting. What was REALLY behind that nasty comment?? I shrugged it off, and told the doctor about a hospital with two entrances (one for those with insurance, and one for those without insurance). The door for those without insurance led to the Alley!! The doctor didn't think that was funny!!

    So sorry to hear you were hospitalized lately Oxy.
    I am not surprised though your heart would beat out of normal-rate at times.
    That mind of yours is running faster than the best atlete on earth ever will be Oxy
    I sometimes think I see smoke coming out of your brain  Wink
    I can't blame you for this. This world is crazy to make sense of. We must work this out each in our own pace.
    You know  I am sadly not able to follow you line of thought  most of the time.
    You are an erudite in domains I was not inclined to study myself. Hence the gap between you and I is huge.
    But I do perceive the man in you and his heart.
    I think you are a good man and that your  The Karen  sits in the right place.
    Never let anyone tell you otherwise.
    I only wish the very best for you.

    Heartstrings - Pachelbel's Canon in D

    Love from me

    Posts : 10636
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Jul 09, 2017 4:23 pm

    mudra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:More than a month ago, my heart apparently went into Atrial-Ventricular Fibrilation, with the heart beating within a narrow-range of 130-140 beats per minute, at probably double the normal-rate. The Cardiology office told me my Mitral-Valve Repair had failed, and that I would probably require another surgery, this time going through the back (rather than the sternum). Around three weeks ago, I was in the hospital overnight, following a Trans-Esophageal Echocardiogram, and a Cardioversion, which involved being sedated and shocked. This was apparently successful, with my pulse returning to normal. A few days ago, the Cardiologist said I was fine, with slight leakage in the Mitral-Valve, but that they wouldn't need to see me for a year. I've been told that my sternum was not properly rejoined. A couple of days after my Open-Heart Surgery, one of the doctors told me I could sleep across the street on a Bus-Stop Bench!! Honest. That comment came 'Out of Nowhere'. Interesting. What was REALLY behind that nasty comment?? I shrugged it off, and told the doctor about a hospital with two entrances (one for those with insurance, and one for those without insurance). The door for those without insurance led to the Alley!! The doctor didn't think that was funny!!

    So sorry to hear you were hospitalized lately Oxy. I am not surprised though your heart would beat out of normal-rate at times. That mind of yours is running faster than the best atlete on earth ever will be Oxy. I sometimes think I see smoke coming out of your brain  Wink I can't blame you for this. This world is crazy to make sense of. We must work this out each in our own pace. You know  I am sadly not able to follow you line of thought  most of the time. You are an erudite in domains I was not inclined to study myself. Hence the gap between you and I is huge. But I do perceive the man in you and his heart. I think you are a good man and that your  The Karen  sits in the right place. Never let anyone tell you otherwise. I only wish the very best for you.

    Love from me
    Thank-you, mudra. This material might be new to most of us, but it's not really that complex. It's not Multivariable-Calculus or Organic-Chemistry. My writing is purposely vague and disjointed. I hint more than I reveal. My writing is a puzzle to be solved. Perhaps I should offer a reward to the first person to get it right!! It's probably a mental and spiritual exercise for me alone. I doubt that anyone has, or will, spend much quality-time with it. I think 'Stocky' knows what I'm talking about, but I don't see him anymore. I have a plan for keeping this thread accessible to those with slow-internet. I have a $600 laptop with public Wi-Fi, and this seems to handle most of my posting (even though I sometimes have to wait a minute or two). I still think it might be cool to buy an entry-level supercomputer (just for the novelty of it)!! I realize that a state of the art PC would be MUCH more practical and useable, but it just wouldn't be the same (especially after talking about Crays for so many years)!! I doubt that I'd know what to do with a Cray!! Perhaps I could model the growth of an old-growth forest!! What Would Forrest Gump Say?? I actually still have my old Commodore 64!!

    Is there a connection between the Old-Testament Wisdom-Books and the Teachings of Robert H. Schuller?? Think about it. What Would Norman Vincent Peale Say?? Some find Peale-Appalling and Paul-Appealing!! What if the Wisdom-Books were somehow combined with the Pauline-Epistles?? What is the relationship between the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus -- the Wisdom-Books -- and the Pauline-Epistles?? The Torah might've served a Necessary-Purpose for Ancient-Israel -- but I have HUGE Problems with the Torah in the Context of Modernity. Do the Synoptic-Gospel Red-Letters trump the Johanine Red-Letters?? What Would John Dominic Crossan Say?? Does Romans trump the remaining Pauline-Epistles?? Does Revelation trump the rest of the Holy-Bible?? Does the Cross of Christ render Job through Daniel null and void?? Theology is a HUGE Can of Worms (or is it a Can of Snakes?)!! Doing-Theology is a Necessary-Evil!! What Would John C. Strugnell Say?? I've gone round and round and round with people -- regarding theology -- and it does absolutely no good!! The most ridiculous positions are defended in the most profound ways!!

    What is the Absolute Legal Standard for This Solar System?? What is the Absolute Legal Standard for the Universe?? Are ethics, law, politics and religion inevitably built upon shifting sand?? Does Might Make Right?? Is Looking-Good and Making-Money the Absolute Standard of Success in This Solar System?? It's easier to look good if you're making money -- and it's easier to make money if you're looking good!! Are the Teachings of Jesus too idealistic for this Sick Solar System?? How can the Righteous Rule the Corrupt?? Why do the Corrupt Rule?? How do we make things right?? We can't?? Should I fight the good fight -- or should I just go along to get along?? Am I from somewhere else?? Am I on a failed rescue mission?? Should I go back to where I came from?? Should I wash my hands, and walk (or fly) away from this madness?? I have NO idea. Everything is a great, big mystery. It has been suggested that I NOT try to figure things out.

    Is Truth-Seeking the equivalent of Eating the Fruit from the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil?? I presently feel as if I have absolutely zero value. I presently feel as if NOT existing might be an attractive possibility if this incarnation is any indication of what my next incarnation might be like. Do I count for anything in this solar system?? What if I am somebody?? If I withdrew all support and goodwill from humanity and/or this solar system -- would that make things better or worse for humanity?? Would that make things better or worse for other-than-humanity?? If I go away -- where should I go?? Do I have a choice in the matter?? Am I hanging myself with this thread?? Is it wise to try to help those who do not wish to receive help?? Does Humanity NOT Need to be Saved?? Am I suffering from withdrawal symptoms?? Is there a substantial penalty for early withdrawal?? What Would Jesus Say and Do??

    As I try to go underground (in more ways than one!), please continue to study the words "Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System" as a group, and as individual words. Think about this from every conceivable angle, and contemplate every possibility, probability, and eventuality. This is more of a monumental task than a casual observer might delude themselves into believing. Consider the psychological, ethical, religious, and political implications and ramifications. This could (and should) be the subject of thousands of doctoral dissertations. Think of these words being at the center of ivy-league university programs in Solar System Studies and Governance. Please review this entire thread, including all of the books mentioned and videos linked. Please do not disregard this thread, or the subject upon which it is based. I don't have a problem with idealistic conceptions of God and Theocracy - but I am profoundly troubled by the history of theology and theocracy - as well as by the idiotic religious expressions in modernity. We should know better by now. We seem to have a lot of minor gods and goddesses flying around the solar system in ufo-asteroids, pretending to be Major Gods and Goddesses. Indeed, using God's Name in Vain. I seek a constructive integration of democracy and theocracy - based upon RESPONSIBILITY. If only I could learn to be responsible.

    Here are the links to my threads on AV1 and MOA. I included them here because they are really an ongoing research project. I'm trying to change myself - and I am trying to encourage others to think in unconventional yet productive ways. This is a unique approach - which may make it of some value to someone somewhere or somewhen. This thread is an experiment (aren't they all?)...which includes mostly threads based on videos...or threads which contain many video links...which I have started. I'm not particularly bright or noteworthy...but the videos which I have viewed...especially when viewed as a group...are earth shattering to me. The threads are a healthy mixture of problems and solutions. If you have the time...which is doubtful...please look at all of these threads...and look for commonalities. There is a bit of a theological slant...but certainly not an orthodox or Bible thumping slant. Prepare to be get be enlightened...and to experience the Eureka Phenomenon!

    I would love to read a twenty page critique of all of these threads - written by a Jesuit or a CIA analyst - complete with a psychological evaluation, etc. I'm very serious. I don't need to be right. I just don't feel as though anyone has seriously considered these threads. They were designed to make people think - and then to arrive at their own conclusions - but I don't think that happened at all. I honestly feel as though Gabriel, Michael, Lucifer, and a couple of alphabet agents and Jesuits are the only ones who looked at this material with a penetrating gaze. Even if I was very close to the mark - I wasn't a threat (I didn't try to be) - because no one seemed to pay much attention to any of it. I had hoped for some very detailed and passionate debating. The 'Amen Ra' thread seemed to generate the most interest (150,000 views and counting) - but I have no idea what the reactions were and are now that AV1 is closed to posting.

    I feel very empty and lost in all of this. I feel as though I wasted my time and energy - accomplishing nothing. I am making a renewed call for help - into the vast regions of space and cyberspace - for intelligent life-forms to seriously look at this material as a group - and tell me what you think - positive or negative. Where are the scholars? Is there any intelligent life out there that isn't so high and mighty that they can't take a few hours to make a proper evaluation of all of this? Come down out of your ivory tower - I dare you! The water's warm. Come-on in! I'm waiting - but I'm not holding my breath. You important people with your degrees and badges have more important things to do - don't you? Like getting us into even more trouble than we're already in? Don't take what I just said too seriously. I am impatient and frustrated - and I'm simply taking my dissatisfaction with life out on those who don't deserve it. Life isn't fair - is it? At this point, I seem to know less than when I started this quest.

    Consider Teutonic Zionism. Also, consider reading 'Hitler's Pope'. Supposedly there is an SS/Jesuit connection. I don't take sides in any of this. I just want to defuse a very dangerous situation, but I don't know how. I have no idea how deep and dark all of this really is. How is one to know who the good guys and bad guys really are? Does it take a bad guy to overthrow a bad guy? Can a truly good guy really accomplish much of anything in this sick and stupid world??? Are the Old and New World Orders really two sides of the same coin, or are they really in genuine conflict with each other? I keep sensing that we are dealing with Bad Guys vs Bad Guys - with the Good Guys not having a clue about what's REALLY going on. I think that a deep and fair study of the Vatican and the Nazis is essential to really understanding what has and is going on in our world. Is there both a good and a bad side to the Vatican and the Nazi phenomenon? I am proceeding on the theory that just about everyone and everything are mixtures of good and evil. I try to avoid 'all or nothing' thinking. I also think that Gizeh Intelligence has a lot to do with all of this, but very little seems to be known about them, and I'm sure they'd like it to stay that way.

    If all of the crap got exposed, and all of the bad guys and gals got kicked out of the solar system - would we be capable of handling the uncovered mess? I really wonder. We might get ourselves into an even worse situation. It's almost as if the present diabolical state of affairs needs to somehow be reformed in an evolutionary manner. But once again, I don't have a clue how to do this. I almost seem to be trying to positively reinforce the best of the Vatican and the Nazi phenomenon - while exposing and attacking the worst aspects. But this approach ends up making everyone angry - right? That's why I pretty much stick to myself, and why I'm trying desperately to stop posting on the internet. I'd like to start extricating myself from some of the lists I'm undoubtedly on. What would the Masonic Teutonic-Zionist Nazi-Martian Catholic-Dracs on Phobos say??? "orthodoxymoron REALLY needs to shut-up"?

    On the political front, internet, PBS, town-hall, and bumper-sticker campaigning should be sufficient to properly inform the general public. I HATE roadside political signs. Perhaps senatorial and congressional voting should be supplemented with internet voting by the public. The elected representatives and the public might have 50% of the votes each. The public overwhelmingly did not want the damn bankster-bailout - but guess what we got??

    I'm still a bit puzzled regarding the definition of 'regressive'. Perhaps a lot of us might be 'regressive' if we were in the 'regressives' situation. I am very frightened that even if my unproven ideas were accepted, that the human race might screw things up even worse than the 'regressives'. I support a representative republic, but are we really ready to pull this off on a global or solar system level - especially if we were dealing with other than human beings who would undoubtedly want a piece of the pie? If Greys and Dracs really exist - they probably want us out - and most of the human race would probably want them out - especially if we are dealing with hundreds of thousands of years of star wars. I keep wondering if the hypothetical Greys and Dracs would prefer to live in subsurface bases and cities throughout the solar system, or if they really want our skyscrapers and waterfront homes? Would a significant percentage of the human population choose to live in subsurface bases and cities throughout the solar system, if given the opportunity to do so? I think it would be really cool, especially if space travel, surface exploration, maglev trains, and coed saunas were part of the deal.

    I have come to the sickening conclusion that just about everyone is capable of reprehensible corruption and horrific brutality. Put a pure and noble soul in a certain context, and they might do just about anything. I guess this is why I like the checks and balances of a United States of the Solar System. But this is just a pipe-dream. It would sure help to know what's REALLY going on. I continue to wish for everything to work out well for all concerned. Hope springs eternal. I will continue to wish the best for everyone as I lurk in the shadows. I might reemerge in a couple of months - a couple of years - or never. I sought answers and happiness - but I have mostly uncovered problems and sadness. I hurt before - but now the pain is nearly unbearable. I might sound self-centered, and I probably am, but all of these threads have, in a sense, been diaries of feeling, reflection, and speculation. If I ever do reemerge, I think I will be a lot more polished and sanitized, which might be a good or a bad thing, depending on your point of view. I sense that I have been a great disappointment. Perhaps this is because I am greatly disappointed. Perhaps my silence and absence will make everyone happy. I'm not going away mad. I'm just going away.

    Take all of these threads with a sea of salt, and get informed without getting mad. Just consider them carefully, and then move on. I try to listen to a wide variety of sources in a rather non-committal manner. Neutrality might be impossible, but I'm trying to be as neutral as possible. I can see myself partnering with virtually all races and members of nearly all organizations - AS LONG AS THEY ARE NOT AS CORRUPT AS HELL. There are good individuals EVERYWHERE. Unfortunately, I really am quite naive. I really am a completely ignorant fool when it comes to how the world and solar system really works. I would love to be involved in solar system governance, but it would take me several lifetimes to really get up to speed, and I'm not joking. I am sort of burned-out, and I probably seem to lack backbone, in my efforts to be neutral. I'm not exactly a 'shouting in a megaphone and running in the streets' type of person.

    I don't really know much of anything for certain. I tend to think that whoever REALLY runs the solar system is into EVERYTHING. So, it might be futile to blame any particular group for most of the world's problems. Perhaps a lot of the individuals and groups we love to hate - really hate carrying out the orders they are given. I think this thing is incredibly complex and messy. We might be dealing with a lot of very ancient baggage, which might include other solar systems, archangels, gods, goddesses, star wars, and who knows who or what? I think Bill Cooper had the right idea. I listen to Latin Masses as I study the Jesuits. I think I could probably get along quite well with most of them, including the Black Pope aka Jesuit General. I think I could get along very well with top-level Israelis. Please keep an open mind in all of this controversial madness.

    I keep flying blind, and I keep feeling as though I am walking through a minefield as I keep speculating. This all seems to be a most dangerous and deceptive game. I think that my posting has angered both the good and evil guys and gals. I guess I'm sort of a rebel against everyone at this point. I feel as though I might be very comfortable in a very holy heaven, surrounded by the most evolved beings in the universe. OR, I think I could hang-out with Bartleby and Loki (from Dogma) and get along with them. I can do the 'holier than thou' routine, and I can do the 'this is all a bunch of bs' routine as well. I would really like to see a highly refined integration of politics and religion, but I don't have a clue how to make it happen. If I travelled between the Vatican, the City of London, the United Nations, and Washington D.C. on a daily basis, I might be able to work something out over a few decades. But presently, I am completely disillusioned with politics and religion. I think humanity is being taken advantage of, but perhaps to some extent, we deserve it.

    Everything important continues to be a great, big, deceptive mystery. I've sort of had it. I really think I need to just shut-up and research. I'm enjoying reading 'Hitler's Pope'. Who knows? I might've been Eugenio Pacelli, so I probably shouldn't throw stones. I seem to be strangely interested in Pope Pius XII, the Vatican, the Nazi Party, and Gizeh Intelligence. I keep wondering why things had to get so insane and violent. I mostly want the violence and war to go bye-bye. I think I might be able to live with a litte bit of corruption - but not too much. I need to stop. Thank-you for having this website. It's really shown me how little I really know about a lot of things. I need to keep reading the 'Holy Tablets'. Also, Biblical Egyptology is a VERY interesting area of research. Anyway, I am going to try to not post for a while. It's liberating to just research, and not have to attempt to convince anyone of anything. Who says that no man is an island, and that no man stands alone? Here I stand. I can do no other. You won't have orthodoxymoron to ignore anymore...

    These Threads are Mostly Unedited -- and Contain Lots of Errors and Dead-Links. Study Them At Your Own Risk and Peril.

    1. God, Jesus, Satan, Lucifer, et al:

    2. Secrets of the Vatican:

    3. Tell Me Who I Am:

    4. Waco Revisited:

    5. Al Bielek - Philadelphia Experiment and Montauk Project:

    6. Xcon Potpurri:

    7. Kevin Trudeau with Alex Jones - 5-26-09:

    8. Red Letter Church:

    9. Reptilians and Mind Control:

    10. 'V' Movie(Series) Revisited:

    11. Jesus: The Last Pharaoh?:

    12. Important Mass Manipulation Video:

    13. 1990's Prophets: Vindicated or Debunked?:

    14. Alien Advice:

    15. Cool Music Videos:

    16. NASA: Triumph and Tragedy:

    17. United Nations Charter:

    18. In the Shadow of the Moon:

    19. TWA 800 Revisited:

    20. Unique War Video:

    21. Bilderberg Video:

    22. Dogon Sirius Mystery - C2C:

    23. The Point:

    24. The Washington Mutual Story:

    25. Oklahoma City Bombing Revisited:

    26. The United States of the Solar System:

    27. What is Giza Intelligence?

    28. Called to Be Free - a Video:

    29. Lucifer: Deity of the Elite:

    30. Tesla: Master of Lightning:

    31. Secret Mysteries of America's Beginnings:

    32. The Dulce Book:

    33. New World Order: Devil in the Vatican:

    34. The Lucifer Effect: Understanding How Good People Turn Evil:

    35. Enron Video:

    36. No End In Sight: Iraq War Documentary:

    37. Ted Gunderson Interviews Chip Tatum (CIA, Drugs, Etc.):

    38. Sirius Issues:

    39. Superimposed Parallel Universes:

    40. Lawyerese Goes Galactic:

    41. Stargate SG-1:

    42. Amen Ra:

    43. The Dark Side of the Moon Mission:

    44. Open Letter to the Beings of the Universe:

    45. Moonraker:

    46. Who Are Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer?

    47. Krlll:

    48. Cartoon Aliens:

    49. Thuban Thoughts:

    50. Thuban Thoughts II:

    51. Very Cool Short Videos:

    52. Violent Movies, Books, Games, Cartoons, and Toys:

    53. Abortion, Euthanasia, Suicide, and Murder:

    54. Prevention is Central to Healthcare:

    55. I Have a Dream! Free at Last!

    orthodoxymoron threads from the Mists of Avalon:

    1. Who is Lucifer? What are they doing?

    2. United Nations + City States + Underground Bases + Secret Space Program = Secret Government?

    3. Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System

    4. Tibet, Kali, and the Trinity Goddess

    5. Three Interesting Ladies

    6. Swiss Politicians to March on Bilderberg to Demand Arrest of Kissinger

    7. How Should We Then Live?

    8. The KGB Psychic Files

    9. Reptilian Queens

    10. Very Interesting Jordan Maxwell Interview

    11. The Hidden Story of Jesus

    12. Death and Taxes

    13. 'V' Revisited

    14. Grace Cathedral

    15. Red Letter Church

    16. What is Gizeh Intelligence?

    17. The United Nations and the City States

    18. Lucifer, Pagan Rome, Alexander the Great, Constantine the Great, and Papal Rome

    19. Amen Ra, et al

    20. The Jesuits

    21. Bill Cooper, Commander X, and Branton

    22. St. Ouen and St. Sulpice

    23. Project Isis

    24. Complexity, Technology, Competition, Greed, Power-Hunger, Self-Exaltation, and the Quickening

    25. Eric Jon Phelps

    26. Moral Responsibility

    27. The Holy Tablets

    28. The University of Solar System Studies and Governance

    29. Healthcare in Critical Condition

    30. The War On Democracy

    31. No End in Sight

    32. Ring of Power

    33. The New Rulers of the World

    34. The History of Orthodox Christianity

    sunny"Namaste and Have a Nice Day!!" jocolor
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Ra1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) African-queen-with-flags

    So - who is the rightful owner of this solar system? Who is the rightful head of the Christian Church? Who is the rightful head of the Monarchy? Who is the rightful and legitimate head of this solar system? Do we need to make some changes? These changes should be made immediately. You know what I'm talking about - and you know that I know what's really going on. There will be consequences throughout the whole damn solar system. You had all better get right with your maker - and I'm not bluffing or kidding. GAME OVER.

    Is the above bold paragraph really too bold? It reflects how I really feel, but does it reflect reality? I made it elsewhere in this thread, quite some time ago, and nothing seems to have happened. Should I have expected anything to happen? It would help if I knew more about what is really going on throughout the world, solar system, galaxy, and universe. I know a lot more than I did a couple of years ago, but I still don't know nearly enough. Or, do I know too much? Should someone simply call in a strike on this god-forsaken solar system? Should probation close in 2011? Should the wheat be separated from the tares? Should the righteous be separated from the filthy? Should the Bottomless Pit be utilized? Would a changing of the guard from competent-corruption to incompetent-goodness really just make things worse? Are we really too stupid and unstable to rule ourselves? Must we continue to be ruled by very powerful and evil individuals, as seems to have been the case for thousands of years? Have we contributed to the delinquency of the Queen of Heaven and the God of This World - by being Completely Ignorant and Irresponsible Fools?

    Are the best and brightest Roman Catholics working in the Vatican? Are the best and brightest Americans working in Washington DC? Are the best and the brightest of Great Britan and Europe working in the City of London? Are the best and brightest people of the world working at the United Nations? Are the people in the Vatican, Washington DC, the City of London, and the United Nations really running the world - or are they simply employees or minions of a Secret Government and a Queen of Heaven / God of This World? I would really like to know the innermost thoughts of the 10,000 best and brightest Human Beings - regarding Life, the Universe, and Solar System Governance. Would a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System result in the 10,000 best and brightest Human Beings running the Solar System?

    My idealistic bottom-line is RESPONSIBILITY IN EVERYTHING. My pragmatic bottom-line is GIVE THEM WHAT THEY WANT. TELL THEM WHAT THEY WANT TO HEAR. COMPETE WITHOUT CEASING WITH POSITIVE RESPONSE ABILITY. Perhaps my idealism needs to mate with my pragmatism. Perhaps I need to infiltrate and subvert the Old and New World Orders with Responsibility to produce the New Solar System aka the United States of the Solar System. Perhaps I need to aspire to become a kinder and gentler version of the Queen of Heaven and the God of This World. Think long and hard about the contents of this post (including all linked threads and materials). That's exactly what I will be doing privately. I'm not going to whine, whimper, and beg anymore. Godspeed.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Question

    I just wish to reiterate that I am opposed to murder of all kinds, including mass-murder for purposes of physical, mental, or spiritual eugenics and population reduction. Sometimes, in my efforts to be neutral and accommodating, I might not make my anti-violence sentiments known in a forceful enough manner. I really am opposed to misery, suffering, enslavement, and murder. This sort of thing can be glossed over, but it shouldn't be. History is a violent mess, but why should we keep repeating the madness. I support responsible reproduction and responsibility education. The first words of the Hippocratic Oath are 'First, Do No Harm'. Why can't this be part of a Solar System Governance Oath? Also, I continue to support a 10,000 Representative United States of the Solar System. Whether this New Solar System would need to be overseen by an individual or a small council is debatable. I maintain that if we wish to have a Responsible Solar System - we need to give the Solar System Inhabitants responsibility. Responsibility is really the key to everything worthwhile. I had a really bad night, thinking about all of this. I had a hard time thinking. Period. I feel obligated to think about Solar System Governance, but to properly participate in this sort of thing, one would really need an extensive education. It makes me a bit ill, just thinking about how wrong things could go, in a very short period of time. I feel a sense of paralysis in connection with all of this.

    I support the concept of a perfected humanity, living in a perfected solar system. I still don't know enough about other than human races, to make appropriate determinations about them. I still don't really know if other than human humanoid races actually exist. I have been conducting my internet activities as though they do exist, but I haven't seen them or lived with them. Not in this life! I remain open, yet wary. I'm rambling, and I'm rather upset today. Once again, without knowing a helluva lot more than I know presently, it is very difficult to make any judgments or decisions regarding the most important issues in the solar system. I feel very uncomfortable with my various and sundry speculations. I continue to wish for everything to work out well for everyone, but without knowing the real story, I don't know if this is really possible. Finally, I am attempting to make my solar system governance quest a much more scholarly pursuit. I've built my base. Stated my case. I'm not erasing. But now I need to save my face by searching for scholarly evidence to support my speculation. I truly am seeking to end-up with the equivalent of a PhD in Solar System Studies and Governance. I doubt that such a program exists, and I further doubt that I would be accepted into such a program if it did exist. But I am going to continue to think about this subject around the clock. I tend to work better in a less formal environment anyway.

    What Would Vala Mal Doran Do?? (WWVMDD)
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Sgctu-s-0044

    The speaker/interpreter in this video reminds me of Serendipity in the 1999 movie 'Dogma'! I picture Serendipity doing the talking, complete with the mannerisms exhibited in 'Dogma'! Actually, I'm watching the video, and imagining the speaker having Serendipity's head!! Could Kali be a lot like this??? Sometimes I wonder who really teaches the teachers??!! Please review this thread, which focuses on Kali. Also, notice very carefully what Serendipity says in 'Dogma' and ask yourself if Kali could utter these words!!! Gabriel + Lucifer = Lilith = Hathor = Isis = Kali = Mary = Kitesh = Adria = Anna = Serendipity = Queen of Heaven = God of This World??? We are all One? It seems that there is a progressive release of information occurring presently, but that this release is somewhat jumbled, and a mixture of truth and error. It seems as if we have a lot of dot-connecting to do. It is not clear to me, why this release is occurring, and I continue to be both receptive and wary. I continue to think that we are in the middle of an ancient war, of which we know very little, even with all of the 'new' information. I continue to both resist and emulate the 'Queen Concept'. For example, I like the best aspects of Anna in 'V' - but I despise the worst aspects.

    If someone has been running the show in this solar system for thousands of years, with complete reincarnational recall, and access to all of the hidden technology and information, they obviously are someone who might be a useful teacher, to say the least! But what strings might be attached to such instruction??!! This hypothetical being might be VERY tricky and sinister!!! I intend neither respect or disrespect. I simply do not have enough information to make any sort of an absolute judgment. For all I know, I might be a real reincarnational mother, in my own right! So, I'd best not cast too many stones! I continue to suffer from future-shock, questionable religious programming, and the paralysis of analysis. I also think I might have some significant reincarnational-baggage. So, reeducating me is sort of like reinventing the wheel. I think that to really get this philosophical thing right, we need to be scholars. I'm trying, but the spiritual and emotional pressure I experience is often overwhelming. I really and truly am pretending, at this point, that I am working on a PhD in Solar System Studies and Governance. I know this sounds ridiculous, and in many ways it is, but I think we need to have this sort of a goal clearly in mind. I should really put together some sort of a curriculum, but until I do, consider all of my threads to be your homework. I will be interested to read the first doctoral dissertation based upon the works of orthodoxymoron. This might be somewhat self-aggrandizing, but I really do think that there should be this type of a doctoral study. Once again, I just might create my own doctoral program, and be the first teacher and first student - simultaneously!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Home-Alone14

    If you feel especially ambitious, consider combining the following:

    1. 'The Desire of Ages' by Ellen G. White.

    2. 'The Federalist Papers' (which includes the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights).

    3. 'The 1962 Missal' (which includes the Latin Mass).

    4. The Music of Charles Marie Widor.

    5. The French Expression of Roman Catholicism.

    This is not necessarily an endorsement. I'm not happy with Roman Catholicism, but I'm not happy with the Heirs of the Protestant Reformation either. Two wrongs don't make a right. The whole religion thing is a mess. I'm trying to get at the core of the theological and political issues of the past few thousand years. This is just a suggested exercise to help to accomplish this seemingly impossible task. No matter how one arranges things, there is always another, and possibly better, way to do it! It often seems as if no matter how one puts things together, it's always wrong! Am I too easy on the Roman Catholic Church? I am trying to find innovative ways to reform both Protestantism and Catholicism via Positive Reinforcement. The Secret Government, Gizeh Intelligence, the United Nations, the City of London, Washington D.C., and the Vatican MUST be reformed - or we are truly screwed. Actually, we might be anyway, but at least a proper reformation might give us a fighting chance for a few more years.

    There probably has to be an arbitrary aspect to how business gets done in the world, solar system, galaxy, and universe. Do we really need an infallible 'Thus Saith the Lord'? Perhaps. But what if the 'Lord' is using God's Name in Vain? I continue to think that we need an idealistic and uncorrupted mixture of theocracy and democracy. But how is this to be accomplished without persecution and atrocity? How do we combine Responsibility and Freedom with Law and Order? People will never really agree on much of anything, will they? Is my dream of a United States of the Solar System really a recipe for galactic disaster? What if a theocracy ensured the proper operation of a U.S.S.S? Is this what would be required to avoid chaos and anarchy? If the solar system has been ruled with an iron-fist, for thousands of years, by a Queen of Heaven and God of This World, what would happen if they were replaced by a much kinder and gentler solar system governance. Would all hell break loose, even though there had been an apparent change for the better? I keep thinking that the change for the better might have to occur gradually, even though I would like for it to occur yesterday. We need to really think this thing through, because the failure to do so could get us into even worse trouble than we're already in. Remember Prince Paul, Tito, and the aftermath??

    People seem to like dictators, don't they. They talk about freedom, but they always seem to delegate their responsibility to some damn megalomaniac. We seem to worship power, don't we? What if the True and Living God is not a God of Power and Might? We'd probably reject them in favor of some two-bit dictator! We might even select Satan! Hell! Haven't we already done that over and over and over again??? Will we ever learn??? The general public seems to be as problematic as the elites and regressives. The whole thing stinks, from top to bottom. I really like Bill Cooper. I don't think he got everything right, but I think he got 99% of the key issues right. We need to transcend the secret government, rather than fighting with it. We need to make the secret government obsolete. I don't have a problem with 'crowd control' or with the human race being managed, educated, and disciplined in a kind, fair, and orderly manner. What I object to is irresponsible management and cruel exploitation. The present campaign and election/selection process is a mockery of proper decision-making. The PhD requirement for representatives would help, but perhaps voters should have to get a two-year degree in voting. To do ANYTHING, one should have to prove that they know what they're doing.

    Perhaps I have to be satisfied with caring enough to research and reflect, yet not care if no one cares about the products of my research and reflection. If I sang songs, the people would cheer (and I might make lots of money), but there is no cheering here. Believe it or not, I really can compose and sing popular songs. I haven't pursued this, but judging from the results of my internet activities, this might've been a better option. As a teenager and young-adult, I actually was a family friend of a very successful Hollywood musical insider, but I didn't even think about pursuing music at the time. Now it's too late. Maybe in my next life. Solving the solar system's problems is not a marketable job skill. Especially with no degree, no badge, and no articulately-pushy personality. I'm not really personally hurt by this, but I am very worried that common-sense is so uncommon, and responsibility is so unrewarded, that we really might end up in a full-fledged New World Order situation, with both the elites and the general-public to blame, while the 'regressives' laugh all the way to the Bank of Sirius. Again, it hasn't been so much that people have disagreed with me, it's that there has been very little serious discussion over any significant period of time. This has been, and continues to be, a test. This is only a test. But I suspect that even with a larger potential audience, the results would be the same. Perhaps we do have to be manipulated from the shadows with entertainment combined with things which frighten us and make us angry. Problem. Reaction. Solution. Entertainment.

    We are so predictable and so easily manipulated and exploited. Will we ever learn? I have my doubts. Once again, perhaps I should just relax, and enjoy the global societal meltdown. A lot of this is so sad, that it's actually funny. OK, this is silly and stupid. I need to stop like I said I was going to. I just keep hoping that things will start making sense, and start improving, so I keep posting. But I really do need to stop, and recover from my nervous breakdown. Seriously, there are legitimate reasons why people go to sleep, and stay asleep. I guess this is why I am hesitant to wake people up just enough to push them over the edge and into having a nervous breakdown, followed by running in the streets, doing something stupid, and getting put in a FEMA camp, after losing their job, getting divorced and attempting suicide. I'm very, very serious about what I just said. I consider this forum to not be populated by the general public, which is why I post as freely as I do. And believe me, I could be a helluva lot more provocative and controversial. I am looking for top-down solutions, rather than a lot of 'make the masses mad solutions'. People who try to help by standing for the right, though the heavens fall, have emotional problems and are a threat to national security, don't you know. Some people just can't accept the insanity, like normal human beings. You're tearing me apart!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Women-on-the-verge
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Cartoon-on-convo

    We need to eliminate debt throughout the whole world, in the public and private sectors. We need to pay as we go. Perhaps interest and debt should be outlawed at some point. What should happen to all of the corrupt millionaires and billionaires? How can justice be achieved? What are the wages of the sin of the non-compassionate use of accumulated wealth? At what point does wealth become anti-competitive? I have been arguing against deliberately inflicted earth-changes and extermination events, but on the other hand, there should probably be some VERY SERIOUS consequences for the reprehensible activities of probably hundreds of millions of human beings. What about reincarnational karmic-debt? What are the wages of sin, especially when one adds 15% interest over thousands and thousands of years??? I have HUGE problems with capital-punishment, but I have very little problem with extended periods of incarceration, where prisoners work their butts off to pay for their imprisonment. I have a soft side, but I have a very hard side as well. Again, I am seeking Responsibility and Freedom in the Context of Law and Order. I am both liberal and conservative, depending on the issue. Don't try to pigeonhole me. It won't work. I grind slowly, but I grind exceedingly fine. Ethical People Must Dominate Business, Politics, and Religion. Compete Without Ceasing With Positive Response Ability. Put the Unethical People Out of Business, Politics, and Religion. We Need to Take Off the Gloves and Take Care of Business. We Shall Overcome.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Einstein-compound-interest-rule-of-72
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Prison

    I continue to think that religion and theology are important, even if you don't believe in God, or don't go to church. I keep going on and on about the Roman Catholic Church because all roads lead to Rome, and the RCC is the biggest game in town. It cannot be ignored, regardless of whether one likes it or not. One cannot properly understand this crazy world without considering church and state, politics and religion, and how they interact with each other. We need to be honest about both the positive and negative information we uncover. I tend to be pretty general about all of this, because I mostly wish to point people in productive and constructive directions, rather than leading them around by the hooks in their noses, and trying to make money doing so. Even if 95% of religion is BS (I don't know that it is), what about the 5% that isn't BS??? BTW, the church which John Dominic Crossan is interviewed in sure looks like the First United Methodist Church in Hollywood, California (Franklin and Highland). It's a really cool church I used to attend sporadically. They have a cool four-manual Casavant pipe-organ with trompettes-enchamade located on each side of the front of the balcony (which features very steep seating beneath a large and beautiful stained-glass window). It was built around 1930. They also have a huge carillon. This church has been used for a lot of television shows and motion-pictures. You didn't need to know all of that, now did you??!! I like John Dominic Crossan. He has done a significant amount of work with the notorious 'Jesus Seminar'.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Nicene-Creed
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Fig01

    I have refined the concept of love into the word 'responsibility'. I tend to doubt the substitutionary atonement, and I tend to believe that we simply need to become more and more ethical, rather than depending on a human-sacrifice to get us off the hook with God. I lean heavily upon the Teachings of Jesus, but I recognize that there are many hard-sayings contained in the words attributed to Jesus. The Book of Enoch is very interesting to me, although I am somewhat repulsed by all of the fighting, retribution, and utter-destruction. To me, the Roman Catholic Church should have followed the Teachings of Jesus, instead of using Peter and Apostolic Succession as a way to avoid having to obey what Jesus taught. It was more convenient to keep Jesus nailed to the cross, while Mary (wearing the pants) and the Pope (wearing the crown) ruled the church and the world. Perhaps that last sentence is too harsh, but that's how I feel, regardless of whether I'm right or wrong. It just seems as if they used one text from the Teachings of Jesus (in a rather strained manner) to get out of having to deal with ALL of the Words of Christ. Again, just my impression. One more thing. Where do Paul and the other New Testament Writers quote the Teachings of Jesus, and base their messages upon these teachings by employing expository preaching???????? Which Christian church, in 2,000 years of Christianity, has made the Teachings of Jesus their doctrinal statement, and sole foundation of faith and practice????????

    I like listening to Gregorian Chant, Sacred Classical Music, and Latin Masses, even though I have HUGE theological problems with Roman Catholicism and the Mass (Latin or otherwise). However, if the Mass were interpreted solely by the words attributed to Christ, this would be a HUGE improvement. I don't know why I even bother with any of this. NOBODY will go for what I'm proposing. The Catholic-Haters aren't going to change their minds. The Roman Catholic Faithful are not going to change their minds. And God knows, the Curia and the Pope aren't going to do an about-face! This is a monumental waste of time. But really, I do like the formal mysticism and solemn grandeur of the Latin Mass, especially when properly accompanied by Gregorian Chant and French Romantic choral and organ music. I try to base my theology upon the words attributed to Jesus, rather than upon this or that council or pope. I'm leaning heavily toward nearly 2,000 years of Sede-Vacante. Has there been even one pope in 2,000 years who strictly followed the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus? Were they rightly representing the absent Christ, and faithfully carrying out the Great Commission? Were they rather following someone other than Jesus?

    I like the idea of taking a long, hard look at history - and then positively reinforcing the best of the past. Why not positively reinforce the best of Babylon, Egypt, Greece, Rome, the Old World Order, and the New World Order? I'm trying not to just write off the past as a mostly failed experiment. I'm also trying to keep this world from being destroyed. Somehow, we need to responsibly create utopia in our own backyard. Perhaps this would be a good time to read or re-read 'The Rise and Fall of the Roman Empire'. Sin is irresponsibility in its root and fruit. There are many definitions and manifestations, but sin is real and hideous, disguise it as one might try. What is the absolute standard of morality? What are the consequences of not knowing what the absolute standard of morality is? What are the implications and ramifications of rebelling against the absolute standard of morality? These are serious questions which demand definitive answers. There's a difference between an answer, and a convincing answer. Just because most clergy don't know the difference between a bottomless-pit and an anatomical black-hole doesn't mean that there isn't a pure and refined form of religion and politics. I consider religious-ritual to be a liturgical-discipline, rather than being redemptive in any way, shape, or form.

    orthodoxymoron wrote: Perhaps a Flat-Sun Revolves Around a Flat-Earth. Perhaps a Flat-Moon is Made of Swiss-Cheese. Perhaps the Dinosaurs Ate Too Much Cheese -- and Became Extinct. Perhaps Stars Don't Exist -- Which is Why There Are No Stars in Photos Taken on the Moon. Perhaps Astronomy is a Vast Right-Wing Reptilian-Conspiracy Created by the Vatican. Perhaps David Icke is the Antichrist. Was Blind -- But Now I See. "I See!!" Said the Blind-Man As He Picked-Up the Hammer and Sawed His Head Off. How Can We Say "World Without End" if the Earth is Flat?? "I Love Uranus -- Because It's So Flat!!" "Don't Let the Door Hit You Where the Lord Split You!!"  

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) MoonCheesePRINT_LARGE
    B.B.Baghor wrote:
    Ortho's words: "Perhaps a Flat-Moon is Made of Swiss-Cheese".

    I do love that original Mooncheese picture, ortho! I think you're right, shaking up this thread with humour a bit. Your post
    makes me feel like that if no humour is allowed when discussing the evidence of a flat or round planet earth, things are get-
    ting a bit too Sirius for me to join posting happily again. I know I'm going about it in a round and round and round..... about
    manner. Not to gruntle or disgruntle, it's simply my style of investigating, in this case of probing a lot in the unknown, sort of.

    I see this similar to the questioning mind of Seashore, going from A to B, finding a new question in the joining of A and B, to
    arrive at C going through the alphabeth maybe. The more we know, coming from facts that are taken for granted, the more
    we seem to have to question, for it's a big turn from round to flat, for our brain, to begin questioning. That's where my
    interest is awakened. Is this abacadabra or hooka pooka to any of you?

    Sometimes, to shake ourselves loose from fixed beliefs, we may have to visit unfamiliar territory and use an associative style.
    If that's perceived as off topic, ridicule or derisive, I think there might be a fixed belief at the bottom of that opinion and that's
    just not what the doctor orders in this discussion, as I see it, says Nurse Superior. There's no one I can see here in the Mists,
    making a fool of him/herself, for no one is aiming at being one or making one of an other. And if I feel I'm made a fool, it's good
    excersize for my immune system.  Cheerful

    To properly discuss the evidence of a flat or round planet Earth, I think we need to give both possibilities a fair chance. Other-
    wise it's no different from a religious war. You ortho, keep asking yourself all the time and start in your posts often with "perhaps".
    That is teaching me a lesson. Perhaps I'm too sirius now?
    Thank-you B.B. My starting point is quite conservative -- and it is only through semi-deep study and reflection that I become liberal, heretical, and irreverent. You know -- it's sort of like partying with a bunch of Harvard and Yale Divinity Professors!! They've all done their homework -- but most of them are probably rather cynical and skeptical -- until they've had a few drinks -- and had a few dances -- and then they joke and laugh about various issues -- regardless of how serious these issues might really be. I once told a Harvard Divinity School Graduate that "Jesus is an Institutionalized Liberal!!" He didn't even smile!! I once made a newspaper-columnist laugh by saying "The Schiavo Case was a No-Brainer!!" I shouldn't have -- but I just couldn't resist!! Sometimes I think about Dave Ferrie in the movie JFK. He studied to be a Catholic-Priest -- but got defrocked because of a bad-habit. He got involved with organized-crime -- Lee Harvey Oswald -- and he knew all about who killed Kennedy. Every other word was a swear-word -- spoken through his cigarette-smoking lips. He was a nervous-wreck!! I sometimes joke about imagining being a Renegade French-Jesuit Organist!! Perhaps there are some parallels with all of the above!!

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Jul 16, 2017 9:02 am; edited 2 times in total

    Posts : 10636
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Jul 09, 2017 5:25 pm

    I wish to remind everyone that I've been told that we need to start over (in an eschatological sense). Most days, I just want to cry -- and even scream. If you feel otherwise, you simply do not grasp the extreme difficulties facing humanity and the managers of humanity. I feel defeated -- yet I keep thrashing about -- for who knows what reasons?! Hope springs eternal, I suppose. Once again -- I'm suggesting that some of us need to read the following sources very carefully -- regardless of any difficulties and inconsistencies:

    1. Prophets and Kings by Ellen White.
    2. Job through Daniel (KJV).
    3. The Desire of Ages by Ellen White.

    What REALLY emerges from a VERY careful study?? If one is honest -- this is extremely complex and intricate material -- in rather profound ways. But is a lot of it historical-fiction and wishful-thinking?? Once again -- how do we REALLY know anything of significance regarding Antiquity and the Other-Worldly?? Privately studying this stuff is one thing -- but making everyone study and follow it is quite another (to say the least)!! Consider the Royal-Model Queen-Theme!! What Would Delenn Say?? What Would Vala Mal Doran Say?? What Would Daniel Jackson Say?? There might be more to what I just said than you think!! This whole thing is really a war -- and I don't think things are going to improve anytime soon. Just try to be "nice". Can't we all just get along?? I didn't think so. I almost don't care about responses or notice, at this point. I simply wish to place certain things on the record -- and I'm sure that everything I say, do, and type is recorded somehow -- but I'm apprehensive regarding how all of it will be used against me in the Final-Judgment. Consider John Strugnell.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) 539w
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Scroll22 John Strugnell (May 25, 1930 – November 30, 2007) was born in Barnet, Hertfordshire, UK. At the age of 23 he became the youngest member of the team of scholars led by Roland de Vaux, formed in 1954 to edit the Dead Sea Scrolls in Jerusalem. He was studying Oriental languages at Jesus College, Oxford when Sir Godfrey Rolles Driver, a lecturer in Semitic philology, nominated him to join the Scrolls editorial team. Although Strugnell had no previous experience in palaeography he learned very quickly to read the scrolls. He would be involved in the Dead Sea Scrolls project for more than forty years.[1] John Strugnell died in Boston, Massachusetts, on November 30, 2007. Strugnell was educated at St. Paul's School in London. He took a double first in Classics and Semitics at Oxford but never finished his dissertation and only held a master's degree. Despite not having completed his doctorate, Strugnell was given a position at the Oriental Institute of Chicago in 1956-1957, where he met his future wife, Cecile Pierlot, whose father had been Prime Minister of Belgium during the Second World War.

    He was away from his scrolls again from 1960 to 1967, this time at Duke University, though he returned in summers to continue his efforts in Jerusalem. Still without his doctorate, as he would be for the rest of his life, Strugnell served from 1966-1991 as Professor of Christian Origins at Harvard.[2] He succeeded Pierre Benoit as editor-in-chief of the scrolls in 1984, a position he held until 1990. During this period he was responsible for bringing Elisha Qimron and Emanuel Tov to work on the scrolls, breaking the longstanding exclusion of Israeli scholars.[1] At the same time, he kept notable scholars such as Theodor Gaster and Robert Eisenman from having access to the scrolls, a situation that was rectified when Strugnell was removed from his post and the scrolls (such as those at the Huntington Library in California) were opened to the wider scholarly community for the first time.[3][4]

    His production of editions of texts was not large, but the texts which he did publish were all exceptionally important, including "The Angelic Liturgy", later published as Songs of the Sabbath Sacrifices (Shirot 'olat ha-Shabbat), and "An Unpublished halakhic Letter from Qumran", later known as MMT [or 4QMMT] from the Hebrew (Miqtsat Ma'asei ha-Torah), this latter text being edited with Elisha Qimron, who did much of the work. These texts helped to enrich scholarly knowledge of the cultus of the writers of the Dead Sea Scrolls. Nevertheless, he was a slow worker and the times had changed since it was acceptable to keep the scrolls protected from what was once considered misuse and hasty publication.

    For many years, scholars had accepted the lack of access to unpublished texts and the slow publication of the texts. This changed during Strugnell's editorship, for there came a growing movement of scholars calling for access to the Scrolls. By this time his health had deteriorated. Only one volume was produced under his general editorship, The Greek Minor Prophets Scroll from Nahal Hever, by Emanuel Tov.

    In 1990, Strugnell gave an interview to Ha'aretz in which he said that Judaism was a "horrible religion" which "should not exist". He also said that Judaism was "a Christian heresy, and we deal with our heretics in different ways. You are a phenomenon that we haven't managed to convert — and we should have managed."[5][not in citation given]

    There was immediate condemnation of his comments, including an editorial in the New York Times. As a result of the interview, Strugnell was forced to take early retirement on medical grounds at Harvard,[2] and he was finally removed from his editorial post on the scrolls project, the Antiquities Authority citing his deteriorating health as reason for his removal.[5]

    Strugnell later said that he was suffering from stress-induced alcoholism and manic depression when he gave the interview. He insisted that his remarks were taken out of context, and he only meant "horrible" in the Miltonian sense of "deplored in antiquity". In a 2007 interview in Biblical Archaeology Review, Frank Moore Cross said that despite Strugnell's comments, which were based on a theological argument of the early Church Fathers that Christianity superseded Judaism, Strugnell had very friendly relationships with a number of Jewish scholars, some of whom signed a letter of support for him which was published in the Chicago Tribune, January 4, 1991, pg. N20.

    Strugnell had come increasingly under controversy for his slow progress in publishing the scrolls, and his refusal to give scholars free access to the unpublished scrolls. Some[who?] argue the removal of Strugnell from his editorial post ended the more than three-decade blockade that he and other Harvard-educated scholars, such as Notre Dame's Eugene Ulrich, had maintained to keep other scholars from accessing the scrolls.[6] The blockade on the publication of the scrolls effected by Strugnell and other members of Harvard's academic community was broken by the combined efforts of Hershel Shanks of the Biblical Archaeology Review (who had personally waged a 15-year campaign to release the scrolls) and Ben Zion Wacholder of Hebrew Union College, along with his student, Martin Abegg, who published the first facsimile of the suppressed scrolls in 1991.[7] Strugnell insisted that he tried to publish the scrolls as quickly as he could but that his team was the limiting factor.

    Shortly after Strugnell was dismissed from his post, he was institutionalized in McLean Hospital for a period. At the time of his death, he was Professor Emeritus at the Harvard Divinity School.

    In 2003, City Seminary of Sacramento acquired Strugnell's library of over 4,000 volumes, including texts on Hebrew, Aramaic, Syriac, Ethiopic — as well as works on Greek and Latin, and large sections on classical studies, Patristics (Early Church writings), apocryphal and pseudepigraphal (falsely attributed) literature, and books on Judaism, Christianity, Hebrew Bible and New Testament studies. A highlight of the collection is Strugnell’s personal copy of the Dead Sea Scrolls concordance. The early scrolls team made a concordance of the words in the unpublished texts to assist their own work.[8][9]


    1.^ Jump up to: a b Sidnie White Crawford, "John Strugnell (1930–2007)" Obituary, Bible History Daily, Biblical Archaeology Society (11 December 2007). Retrieved 22-11-2013.
    2.^ Jump up to: a b The Times obituary December 29, 2007
    3.Jump up ^ John Noble Wilford, "John Strugnell, Scholar Undone by His Slur, Dies at 77," The New York Times (December 9 2007). Retrieved 22-11-2013.
    4.Jump up ^ John Noble Wilford, "Open, Dead Sea Scrolls Stir Up New Disputes," The New York Times (April 19 1992). Retrieved 22-11-2013.
    5.^ Jump up to: a b "Scrolls' Editor Is Formally Dismissed," The New York Times (January 1, 1991). Retrieved 22-11-2013.
    6.Jump up ^ 'Copies Of Dead Sea Scrolls To Go Public -- Release Would End Scholars' Dispute' - The Seattle Times 22 September 1991
    7.Jump up ^ James R. Adair, Jr, "Old and New in Textual Criticism: Similarities, Differences, and Prospects for Cooperation," A Journal of Biblical Textual Criticism (1996)]
    8.Jump up ^ Strugnell Collection in the City Seminary of Sacramento[dead link]
    9.Jump up ^ Detroit Jewish News
    Article by John J. Collins on John Strugnell, in The Encyclopaedia of the Dead Sea Scrolls, ed. Lawrence Schiffman and James VanderKam, Oxford, 2000.
    The Meaning of the Dead Sea Scrolls, James VanderKam and Peter Flint, HarperSanFransisco, 2002.
    "Headliners: Fallen Scholar", New York Times, Week in Review, December 16, 1990
    Ron Rosenbaum, "The Riddle of the Scrolls", Vanity Fair, reprinted in The Secret Parts of Fortune

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Re16

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) DSSFC%20web%20and%20eBook Robert Eisenman is an American biblical scholar, theoretical writer, historian, archaeologist, and "road" poet. He is currently Professor of Middle East Religions, Archaeology, and Islamic Law and director of the Institute for the Study of Judaeo-Christian Origins at California State University Long Beach.

    Eisenman led the campaign to free up access to the Dead Sea Scrolls in the 1980s and 90s, and, as a result of this campaign, is associated with the theory that combines Essenes with Palestinian messianism (or what some might refer to as "Palestinian Christianity") — a theory opposed to establishment or consensus scholarship. His views in the field of Christian origins are highly controversial, with critics accusing Eisenman of backing up his allegations with "dubious circumstantial evidence and insinuations".[1]

    Before this, Eisenman spent five years "on the road" in the USA, Europe, and the Middle East as far as India, encapsulating all these things in his poetic travel Diario (1959–62), published in 2007 by North Atlantic Books, Berkeley, California and called The New Jerusalem, in which he describes the San Francisco "Beat" scene in 1958–59, Paris when still a "moveable feast", working on kibbutzim in Israel, the Peace Corps, and several voyages on the overland route to India.

    Eisenman is from New Jersey. His brother is deconstructionist architect Peter Eisenman — best known for his design of the Holocaust Memorial in Berlin, the Visitor’s Center at Santiago de Compostela in Spain, and the Arizona Cardinal Football Stadium.

    Eisenman (like Thomas Pynchon[2]) majored for two and a half years in Engineering Physics (a course which was intended to prepare students to enter nuclear physics), graduated B.A. from Cornell University in Physics and Philosophy in 1958. He received an M.A. Degree in Hebrew and Near Eastern Studies with Abraham Katsh from New York University in 1966.[3] He received a Ph.D. Degree from Columbia University in Middle East Languages and Cultures in 1971 with a Minor in Jewish Studies and a Major in Islamic Law where he studied with Joseph Schacht. He was a National Endowment for the Humanities Fellow at the American Schools of Oriental Research, Jerusalem, Israel, 1985–86 and, in 1986–87, he was a Senior Research Fellow at the Oxford Centre for Hebrew and Jewish Studies, Oxford, England.

    He is Professor of Middle East Religions, Archaeology, and Islamic Law and the Director of the Institute for the Study of Judeo-Christian and Islamic Origins at California State University Long Beach. He is also a Visiting Senior Member of Linacre College, Oxford University, and was a National Endowment for the Humanities Fellow at the Albright Institute of Archaeological Research (American Schools of Oriental Research) in Jerusalem.

    Eisenman grew up in South Orange, New Jersey and went to Columbia High School in Maplewood, but skipped his senior year to take up an acceptance in the Engineering Physics Department at Cornell University. In his junior year Eisenman moved, first to Philosophy to study with Max Black, then on to Comparative Literature (John Senior), and then back to Philosophy to graduate in 1958 with a major in Aesthetics and a minor in Physics.

    Eisenman left college and immediately took to the road (it was the time of Jack Kerouac’s On the Road published the previous year 1957), but now not nationally, internationally. People who knew him then say he was the first to introduce American tennis shoes — substitutes for his college "white bucks" — as white walking shoes to Europe (see the picture at right)[4] and the first American “backpacker” they ever saw (Australians, New Zealanders, and assorted Europeans had been doing it earlier).[5]

    Stopping in Paris, he spent the Fall in Alt Aussee in Austria; and from there down to Vienna, Greece, Athens, and ultimately Hydra Island, where he was entertained by the Norwegian writer and poet Axel Jensen and his wife Marianne (later immortalized by Leonard Cohen in his song “So Long, Marianne”).

    Having been accepted for graduate study in Comparative Literature at UC Berkeley, Eisenman returned to the U.S. via Paris and Cape Cod and ultimately went across the country by Greyhound Bus to San Francisco where he found a room on Russian Hill and tested the scene at North Beach. When he finally went across the Bay to register at UC Berkeley, what he saw reminded him so much of Cornell (Bermuda shorts, bobby socks, fraternities/sororities, etc. – this was a decade before the Free Speech Movement there) that he ripped up his computer punch cards right on the Registration line in the Armory and tossed them into a wastepaper basket.[6]

    He then hitchhiked back across the country[7] and returned to Paris. From 1959 to 1960, Eisenman stayed at “the Beat Hotel” where he encountered the likes of William Burroughs, Gregory Corso, et al.,[8] but he was not really interested in these sorts of persons or their scene. All this he documents in The New Jerusalem: A Millennium Poetic/Prophetic Travel Diario, 1959–62,[9] published in 2007 and taken directly from the Free verse notebooks he kept during this period, which he in his "Introduction" and his publishers on the back cover both call "an Anti-Beat Manifesto".[10]

    He then went on to Israel and Jerusalem, where he had the epiphany of encountering members of his family of whom he had previously never heard (his great grandfather had gone to Jerusalem at the time of the Turks and was one of the founders of the Bikur Holim Hospital there, while his two oldest sons left him in Istanbul and came directly to America[11]), worked on Kibbutzim in the Galilee (1960–61 — he had previously worked on John F. Kennedy’s 1960 Campaign,[12]) and finally went back to join the first Peace Corps Group to go into the field. This, curiously enough, trained at the International House at UC Berkeley, so he was back to where he had started out; but while they went on to meet Kennedy on the White House lawn and to Ghana, he was flown back to New York because, as he saw it, he was on his way to India and the East not Africa.[13]

    Resuming his “Passage to India,” he returned to Paris, and then on to kibbutzim in the Galilee again.[14] The next Spring, after staying in monasteries throughout Israel, and a climactic fight with the future Israeli “Peace Pilot” at the California Café in Tel Aviv;[15] Eisenman made the last overland run from Cyprus, across Turkey, Iran, Beluchistan, and Pakistan by bus, train, and boat to India, where he ended his journey as a guest of, and sleeping in, the Jewish Synagogue of New Delhi,[16] most of whose members were up in the Simla Hill States because it was high summer and monsoon. He returned to Paris over the Indian Ocean, up the Red Sea, and across the Mediterranean.[17]

    From about 1986 onwards, Eisenman became the leading figure in the struggle to release and free the Dead Sea Scrolls. The Scrolls had been discovered from 1948 to 1956 in several waves, but after a suggestive article by literary critic Edmund Wilson in The New Yorker magazine,[18] editing more or less ground to a halt from about 1959 onwards.[19]

    This is not to say the Scrolls were not out. The Israelis had been very forthcoming with the first Scrolls that came into their possession from Cave I.[20] It was the Scrolls from later caves discovered like III-XI, which came in after 1948 and Partition and on-site excavations by persons like Dominican Father Roland de Vaux, which were the problem. In 1985–86, Eisenman, who had written his first book presenting, as he called it, “A New Theory of Qumran Origins” in 1983[21] and a follow-up on James as Righteous Teacher in 1985,[22] received a National Endowment for the Humanities Fellowship at the Albright Institute of Archaeological Research in Jerusalem (also known as “the American School") where Cave I Scrolls had first come in and been photographed in 1947–48.[23]

    Ostensibly he was to work on a project comparing the Jerusalem Community of James the Just to the Community at Qumran, but while at the American Schools of Oriental Research (then the Albright Institute) he found that there was nothing he could do – all paths being barred to him. Notwithstanding, he and a colleague, Philip Davies of Sheffield University, England, went in to see one of the curators of the Shrine of the Book and were told categorically, “You will not see the Scrolls in your lifetime.”[24] Subsequently he came into possession of the complete computer print-out of all the Scrolls in possession of the Israel Antiquities Authority, both those before 1967 and those afterwards at the Rockefeller Museum and, not three years later, a complete photographic archive of all previously unpublished materials from Cave IV all the way up to Cave XI.

    He sent a copy of this computer-generated print-out to the Editor of Biblical Archaeology Review, Hershel Shanks, which created a huge stir in the office and the campaign to free the Scrolls really began in earnest.[25]

    During his stay at Oxford University as a Senior Fellow at the Oxford Centre for Hebrew and Jewish Studies and a Visiting Senior Member of Linacre College in 1986–87, a colleague had also passed him a xerox copy of 4QMMT, a document which had been talked about but which no one outside the inner circle had ever been allowed to see. This, too, he freely shared with anyone who wanted to see it as part of the campaign,[26] and, thereafter, it made the rounds.[27]

    At this time, too, he brought James Robinson – a colleague of his at Claremont University and the Editor of the Nag Hammadi Codices (a dispute similar to the Qumran one)[28] – into the mix and together they took the decision to publish all the unpublished photographs. This amounted to 1785 plates. The original publication (in microfiche form) was supposed to occur in April, 1991 through EJ Brill in Leiden, the Netherlands.

    However, a few weeks before publication, Brill's representative had attended a Scrolls Conference in Madrid, Spain and mistook the uproar there over Kapera’s publication the year before in Poland of the samizdat copy of 4QMMT he had received from Davies for a dispute over freedom of access to the Scrolls generally. Following this, newly appointed Israeli representatives came to Leiden and talked the Brill publishers out of the Eisenman/Robinson microfiche project and into a newly conceived one of their own.[29] So Eisenman and Robinson had to fall back on the offices of Hershel Shanks and the Biblical Archaeology Society who were unwilling to go to press before October/November of that year.[30] The publication was contracted by public interest attorney William John Cox.[31]

    While all these things were going on, Eisenman had been invited to become a consultant to the Huntington Library in San Marino, California, which had become aware that it had in its archive a collection of photographs of all the Dead Sea Scrolls, donated to it by Elizabeth Bechtel. The late William Moffett, its Director, asked whether he thought the Library should open its archive to all scholars. He was projecting this for September, two months before Eisenman's and Robinson’s own projected B.A.S. Edition. Eisenman encouraged him to do so, though he knew the Library would get most of the credit for breaking the monopoly and Robinson and he very little.[32]

    Since 1988, Eisenman has led the Judean Desert Explorations/Excavations Project under the auspices of the Institute for the Study of Judeo-Christian Origins at CSULB he headed. These expeditions included students from CSULB and other institutions. Its aim was to search for possible new caves that might contain scrolls. It was his feeling that, though the Bedouins in their enthusiasm to find artifacts had clearly been in almost all accessible caves, there might have been others, inaccessible to them or hidden in some manner or cave-ins. These were the best possibilities of finding new Scrolls.

    In the first expedition, between 1988 and 1989, he and his students were involved in the excavation of a cave a kilometer or two south of Qumran, in which they found some Bronze Age artifacts, including an arrow that had evidently been shot into the cave, which still displayed its lacquer rings and feather marks, an oil jug, and the wooden remains possibly of a plough.

    From 1989 to 1992 Eisenman and his students conducted a walking survey of the entire Dead Sea shore and its environs from seven kilometers north of Qumran to thirty-five kilometers south, past Wadi Murabba'at, to the Northern limits of Ein Gedi, mapping the whole area. In this survey they went into some 485 caves and depressions.[33]

    In 1990–91, with the help of author Michael Baigent[34] and radar groundscan specialist Tony Wood, he conducted the first radar groundscan of the Qumran plateau, its ruins and, in particular, the top of the various marls, including Caves 4–6 where he felt there was the best chance of finding hidden pockets that previously might not have been visible. Ground-scanning on the marls and below Cave VI did point to several such pockets and seemingly empty areas in the marls adjourning Cave IV.[35]

    In 2001–03, his teams joined an expedition led by Hanan Eshel and Magen Broshi and sponsored by John Merrill and the B.A.S. In the course of this expedition, two of his students, Dennis Walker and Ron Dubay, excavated a small building on the eastern edge of the Qumran Cemetery. They found that it contained bones: two secondary burials (and the next year one primary burial was uncovered beneath this).[36] This was an extremely important find, as was the rare zinc sarcophagus found elsewhere in the graveyard, others of his students were involved in uncovering, cleaning, and unearthing. The next year everyone went back to do more work on the enclosure and the bones it contained and to further survey the graveyard at Qumran, which evolved into the first comprehensive map of the Qumran settlement and adjacent cemetery.[37]

    In 2004, they had the opportunity to return and investigate the empty areas in the marls of Cave IV, but with little result.[38]

    Eisenman claims that the preconceptions of the group of scholars around Father Roland De Vaux who first worked on the Dead Sea Scrolls led them to erroneously date the non-biblical, sectarian community documents to the Maccabean period, and to read them as the writings of a serene, retiring community of Essene monks exiled to the wilderness in the course of a dispute with the reigning priesthood of the day led by the "Wicked Priest"/"Spouter of Lying."[39]

    Eisenman reads the attitude of these documents as militant, nationalistic and zealous and places them not in the Maccabean period but the later, Herodian era (c. 35 BCE to 70 CE and beyond), which means the establishment priesthood that they opposed was the collaborating, compromising, corrupt Herodian priesthood. He sees parallels between the political, religious and ethical stance of these sectarian documents and that of James the brother of Jesus, whom he identifies as the scrolls' Teacher of Righteousness, and sees 'the Wicked Priest' and 'the Man of Lying' as two different adversaries of the scroll community, the Wicked Priest being the High Priest Ananus ben Ananus, James' executioner, and the Man of Lying, St. Paul.

    He is critical of the ways radiocarbon dating and paleography have been employed to date the Dead Sea Scrolls, and relies instead on his interpretation of the content of the scrolls despite this being at a clash with scientific consensus.[40] He claims to find parallels between the James-Jesus first century milieu and the scrolls' repeated allusion to "the Star Prophecy", the aggressiveness of the War Scroll and similar documents, the hiding of the Jerusalem Temple treasure as delineated in the Copper Scroll,[41] the description of foreign armies (the Kittim) invading on a much more massive scale than any Hellenistic invasion during the Maccabean period,[42] and the reference to themselves several times as "the Congregation," "Church of the Poor" and Ebionites (“the Poor”), the name of James’ community as described in Early Church literature and by Paul.[43] Eisenman lays particular emphasis on the scroll community's description of the Kittim's military and religious practices in their interpretation of Habakkuk 2:2–2:4 (the Habakkuk Commentary) as "sacrificing to their standards and worshiping their weapons of War", and their reference to Roman “tax-farming” across the whole of the civilized world.[44]

    The recourse to an interpretation of Habakkuk 2:4 (“the Righteous shall live by his Faith”), the center piece and real building block of all Christian theology both in the Pauline corpus (Romans, Galatians, et al.) and in the Epistle of James he sees as proof positive that these documents were written more or less contemporaneously and at a time when this prophecy or proof-text was in play.[45]

    In addition, he sees the interpretation in the Habakkuk Commentary at Qumran, seemingly written in the latter part of the Community’s history and witnessing its fall and the fall of the Jerusalem Temple (c. 70 CE), as ‘Jamesian’ as opposed to ‘Pauline’.[46] That is, first of all it is confined to “Jews” or, in the language of the Commentary, “the House of Judah,” and second of all, it applies only to “Torah-doing” Jews (“doing” here, the basis of the Hebrew word for “works” throughout the Qumran corpus and also being an extremely important usage in the Epistle of James), that is, it does not apply to “non-Torah-doing Jews” and certainly not "non-Torah-doing Gentiles."[47]

    For Eisenman this is a direct riposte and a rejection of the Pauline interpretation of this prophecy, and the basis of the Pauline theology one finds in Galatians and Romans and actually, in fact, seemingly argued against in the extant Epistle of James whether seen as authentic, not authentic, or just part of ‘the Jamesian School’; and, therefore, Eisenman claims, a chronological indicator for the document as a whole.[48]

    Finally, he points to the fact that there are even collections of messianic proof-texts at Qumran which include, for instance, the Star Prophecy of Numbers 24:17 which Josephus, at the end of the Jewish War, singles out as the reason for the outbreak of the revolt, and even one dedicated to “the Promises to the Seed” or “House of David.”[49] For Eisenman the Dead Sea Scrolls are Messianic, it being not properly appreciated just how messianic the Scrolls actually are. They represent "the literature of the Messianic Movement in Palestine" which he prefers to the usage “Christianity in Palestine".

    Though, one might call them “Essene”, one must take the definition for this from what the Scrolls themselves say, not necessarily what others think or say the Essenes were. Hippolytus, for instance, possibly preserving an alternate version of Josephus, thinks there are two or even three groups of “Essenes”, “Zealot” or “Sicarii Essenes”, and for Eisenman, this is a better definition of what the Essenes were than the more normative ones people are familiar with.[50] For him the Essenes are what Christians were in Palestine before ‘the Movement’ went overseas and was Paulinized, turning it into the mirror opposite of what it was in Palestine before the fall of the Temple.

    For him, Acts confirms this, averring that “Christians were first called Christians” in Antioch in Syria in the mid-Fifties AD.[51] As opposed to this, he considers the more historically-oriented sectarian or later documents of the Dead Sea Scrolls to be the messianically inspired literature of a pietist, Law-oriented, and nationalistic Party in opposition to Roman/Herodian rule in Palestine which uses the language as “Sons of Zadok” (in some vocabularies, “Sadducees”) or “Zaddikim (??????),” a derivate usage, in referring to itself or even “Messianic Sadducees”, as opposed to “Herodian Sadducees” pictured in both the New Testament and Josephus.

    With his attempts to get free access to the Scrolls, Eisenman claims he was the first to call for AMS Carbon dating the Dead Sea Scrolls[52] (although one of the earliest carbon dating tests was performed November 14, 1950 on a piece of linen from Qumran Cave 1, producing a date range being 167 BCE - 233 CE.)[53] Libby had first started using the dating method in 1946 and early testing required relatively large samples that were destroyed, so testing on scrolls only became feasible when methods used in the dating process were improved upon.[54] F. E. Zeuner carried out tests on date palm wood from the Qumran site yielding a date range of 70 BCE - 90 CE.[55] In 1963 Libby tested a sample from the Isaiah Scroll, which gave a range between 200 BCE - 1 CE.[56] This proposal was contained in a series of letters to John Strugnell, Eisenman wrote with Philip R. Davies of Sheffield University in England and copied to Amir Drori, the Head of the Israel Antiquities Authority.[57]

    Not two months after he and Davies made this request to the Antiquities Authority, to which they attached a recent article about AMS radiocarbon techniques, it announced its intention to run just such tests. Eisenmann was not mentioned as having initiated the tests. He and Davies had included in their letter to the IAA a caveat, that "Opposition Scholars" be included in process because they claimed it was they who felt the most need for the tests and they who could identify which documents should be tested.[58] Nevertheless, Eisenman and Davies were not included in the testing process. Eisenmann disputes the findings of these tests [59] despite their 2-sigma accuracy, which amounts to an accuracy of around 99%.

    As far as Eisenman is concerned, James the Just, the individual Paul actually refers to as either "brother of Jesus" or “the brother of the Lord,”[60] is the historical character who exhibits the most in common with “the Teacher of Righteousness" pictured at Qumran and he considers that these events are the ones vividly portrayed in the Habakkuk Commentary. Historically speaking, it is this character who led the “Opposition Movement,” including Essenes, Zealots, Sicarii, and/or Nazoreans — even Ebionites — and who, as “Zaddik" (????), i. e., “the Zaddik of the Opposition Movement,” about whom all these groups revolved until his death at the hands of the High Priest Ananus ben Ananus in 62 CE as described both in Josephus and Early Church literature.[61] For him, the popularity of James and the illegality of the manner of his death at the hands of the Herodians, establishment High Priesthood, and Pharisees in 62 CE set the stage for and possibly even triggered the First Jewish Revolt against the Rome in 66–73 CE — to say nothing of the fire in Rome, not long afterwards which, aside from his probably having set it himself,[dubious – discuss][citation needed] Nero was reported to have blamed on “Christians.”

    For his part, the Jewish historian Josephus makes it clear that those he is calling “Essenes” (as opposed to these same Herodians, Sadducees, and Pharisees) participated in the uprising, willing to undergo any torture or any form of death rather than "eat things sacrificed to idols" or "break the Law."[62] For Eisenman, these “Nazoreans,” (?????) “Zealots,” (?????) “Zaddikim” (??????) or “Ebionim” (???????) were marginalized by a Herodian named Saul (Paul of Tarsus) and the gentile Christians who followed him. This version of Christianity, as it later emerged from a gentile milieu as led by Paul, transformed the apocalyptic militancy of the Ebionite/Essene Zaddikim into a universalist peaceful doctrine. In this manner, Eisenman sees the doctrine of Christianity as largely the product of Pauline dialectic and apologetics. In so doing, Eisenman attempts to recover the authentic teaching of Jesus and/or James from the obscurity into which it seems to have been intentionally cast by resultant orthodoxy. As he puts it at the end of James the Brother of Jesus, once you have found the Historical James, you have found the Historical Jesus or alternatively, “who and whatever James was so too was Jesus”.[63]

    Eisenman identifies Paul as a Herodian, calling attention to Paul's peculiar version of Judaism. A presentation seeming to represent the interests of the Herodian Dynasty in Palestine, as well as the intention to extend its influence into Asia Minor and further East into Northern Syria and Mesopotamia. He covered this in a series of papers and books beginning in 1984.[64] Offered as proof is Paul’s salutation (if authentic), at the end of the Letter to the Romans, where he sends greetings to his “kinsman Herodion” (i. e., “the Littlest Herod”) and “all those in the Household of Aristobulus” (the putative son of Herod of Chalcis and the ultimate husband of the infamous Salome – in fact, their son was “the Littlest Herod”).[65]

    Proof is also found in Josephus’ picture of a curious member of the Herodian family, an individual he also calls “Saulos” who shares many characteristics in common with “Paul” in New Testament portraiture. Not only was this “Saulos” involved in an appeal of sorts to “Caesar,” he was also involved in violent behaviour in Jerusalem (although on the surface, at a somewhat later time); and it was he who made the final report to Nero in Corinth about the Roman reverses in Jerusalem which resulted in the dispatch of his best general Vespasian from Britain.[66]

    Finally he found Herodian traces in Paul’s own outlook, his philosophy of “winning“ or being a “Jew to the Jews, a Law-keeper to the Law-keeper and a Law-breaker to the Law-breaker” also expressed in I Corinthians 9:19–27. In his own identification of himself as of “the Tribe of Benjamin” (Romans 11:1 and Philippians 3:5), a claim he might have felt Herodians, as Edomites, were making for themselves, and his founding “a Community where Greeks and Jews could live in harmony, etc.,” where there were “no foreign visitors,” as well as in the easy access he seems to have had to positions of power, and his own Roman citizenship.

    Rounding out his arguments, Eisenman cites the matter of an unidentified “nephew” of Paul—seemingly the son of Paul’s sister, resident in Jerusalem (Cypros married to the Temple Treasurer Helcias? – see the genealogies [67]). This “nephew” has unfettered entrée to the Commander of the Roman garrison in the Tower of Antonia who, in turn, saves Paul from “Nazirite oath-taking” “Zealot”-like Jewish extremists who take an oath “not to eat or drink till they have killed Paul” (Acts 23:12–35). Eisenman identifies this individual as Julius Archelaus the son of Saulos’ sister, Cypros. Finally, consider Paul's Roman citizenship; the philosophy of paying the Roman tax to Caesar; and placing the Roman Law above the Jewish Law as an expression of “the Righteousness Commandment” of “loving your neighbor as yourself” (Romans 13:1–10).

    Eisenman was the first to publicly claim that the James Ossuary was fraudulent when it originally surfaced in October, 2002 and he did this on the first day it appeared in news articles from AP and op-ed pieces as in the Los Angeles Times[68] on the basis of what the inscription actually said and not on the basis of ‘scientific’ or ‘pseudo-scientific aids like those of palaeography or patina analysis.[69]

    In the first place, when he actually saw the ossuary at the AAR/SBL Conference in Toronto three weeks later, it was clear there were two separate hands on the inscription, the second patently more cursive. Secondly, even if the “Jacob the Son of Joseph” part were authentic (there being plenty of ossuaries of this kind available around Jerusalem), the second “Brother of Jesus” part would have to have been added a substantial amount of time later, either in antiquity by a pious pilgrim or in modern times, by a not-very-sophisticated forger because at the time (62 CE), Jesus – if he existed as such — would have been no more well known in Jerusalem than his putative brother James, and probably far less so; so there would have been no need to add such a rare cognomen except to please believers.

    Moreover, as he said in his Los Angeles Times op ed of 10/29/02, he would have been much more impressed if the first part of the inscription had said “son of Clopas’/‘Cleophas’/‘Cephas’ or some such thing, which is how individuals connected to this family were known in Palestine in this period and not the more pat or theologically-consistent “Joseph”; or if the second part had simply added the cognomen “the Zaddik” (??????) or “Just One,” which was also how James was known by everyone in Palestine at this time according to Eusebius.[70]


    Islamic Law in Palestine and Israel E. J. Brill, Leiden (1976).
    Maccabees, Zadokites, Christians and Qumran: A New Hypothesis of Qumran Origins E. J. Brill, Leiden (1984).
    James the Just in the Habakkuk Pesher E. J. Brill Leiden (1986).
    A Facsimile Edition of the Dead Sea Scrolls (with James Robinson), Biblical Archaeology Society (1991).
    The Dead Sea Scrolls Uncovered (with Michael Wise), Penguin USA (1992) ISBN 1-85230-368-9.
    James the Brother of Jesus: The Key to Unlocking the Secrets of early Christianity and the Dead Sea Scrolls (1997) ISBN 1-84293-026-5.
    The Dead Sea Scrolls and the First Christians (1996) ISBN 1-85230-785-4.
    The New Testament Code: The Cup of the Lord, the Damascus Covenant, and the Blood of Christ (2006) ISBN 1-84293-186-5.
    The New Jerusalem: A Millennium Poetic/Prophetic Travel Diario 1959–1962 (2007) ISBN 1-55643-637-8.
    James the Brother of Jesus and the Dead Sea Scrolls I, Grave Distractions Pub. (2012) ISBN 978-09855991-3-3
    James the Brother of Jesus and the Dead Sea Scrolls II, Grave Distractions Pub. (2012) ISBN 978-09855991-6-4


    1.Jump up ^ Miller, Glenn, "Good well-respected are the theories of Eisenman, Allegro, Thiering, and Baigent & Leigh concerning the Dead Sea Scrolls?" 12.April 2012
    2.Jump up ^ Ron Rosenbaum, "The Riddle of the Scrolls, “ Vanity Fair , November, 1992, pp. 224–28 and Michael Baigent and Richard Leigh, The Dead Sea Scrolls Deception, pp. xvii–xvii
    3.Jump up ^ California State University Website
    4.Jump up ^ Eisenman sitting before the Parthenon, December, 1958. Statement is from Dieter Buhl, former Political Editor of Die Zeit. See also The New Jerusalem back cover and p. 242.
    5.Jump up ^ See The New Jerusalem, pp. 138, 399, and variously
    6.Jump up ^ The New Jerusalem, p. xi.
    7.Jump up ^ See The New Jerusalem, pp. 4–5
    8.Jump up ^ See The New Jerusalem, pictures, pp. 242ff.
    9.Jump up ^ See The New Jerusalem, pp. 7–17, 70–81, 294, etc.
    10.Jump up ^ See The New Jerusalem, pp. xi–xiii and back cover description. For his anti-Beat sentiments and statements generally, see pp. 129, 321, 452, etc.
    11.Jump up ^ See The New Jerusalem, p. 67; also see pp. 41–44, 112–16, etc. and obituary for Morris Eisenman, New York Times, 1/20/1948, who came to U.S. in 1888, age 14, along with his older brother, Eisenman's grandfather, and was President and co-founder with David Sarnoff in 1897 of The Metropolitan News Company, an early Zionist, great philanthropist, patron of the arts, and close personal friend of Chaim Weizmann (cf. letter dated 7/10/1942, C.W. to M.E., St. Regis Hotel, NYC), helped found the Abendblatt Yiddush Newspaper, The Jewish Forward, and Chaim Nahman Bialik and Shmaryahu Levin's Dvir Publishing Company in then Tel Aviv, Palestine, friend of Shalom Asch, and funded childhood "newsie" friend Samuel Roth's first U.S. publication attempt of James Joyce's Ulysses in 1927 and, through the Morris Eisenman Literary Fund, Yiddush writer Osip Dymow in 1942, the Second Avenue Yiddush Theater, etc.
    12.Jump up ^ See “America, I Call upon You,” The New Jerusalem, pp. 49, 52–59, and 63–68
    13.Jump up ^ See The New Jerusalem, pp. 98–104. Curiously this poem, “America, I Call upon You,” became something of "an anthem" for this group, ibid., pp. xi–xii
    14.Jump up ^ See The New Jerusalem, pp. 107–32
    15.Jump up ^ See The New Jerusalem, pp. 224–59
    16.Jump up ^ See The New Jerusalem, pp. 344–446
    17.Jump up ^ See The New Jerusalem, pp. 446–53
    18.Jump up ^ “The Scrolls from the Dead Sea,” The New Yorker, 5/14/55.
    19.Jump up ^ Baigent and Leigh, The Dead Sea Scrolls Deception, London and New York, 1991, pp. 26–66; Eisenman, "The Desecration of the Scrolls," Midstream, December, 1991, pp. 13–17.
    20.Jump up ^ Neil Asher Silberman, The Hidden Scrolls, New York, 1994, pp. 39–67.
    21.Jump up ^ See Maccabees, Zadokites, Christians and Qumran, Leiden, 1983.
    22.Jump up ^ James the Just in the Habakkuk Pesher, Leiden, 1986.
    23.Jump up ^ See J. C. Trever, Scrolls from Qumran Cave 1, Jerusalem, 1974.
    24.Jump up ^ Eisenman, The Desecration of the Scrolls, Midstream, December, 1991, p.13.
    25.Jump up ^ The Dead Seas Scrolls Deception, pp. 73–83.
    26.Jump up ^ This included Prof. Davies who fatefully shared it with Prof. Zdzslaw Kapera in Poland; see The Dead Seas Scrolls Deception, pp. 85–89.
    27.Jump up ^ The Hidden Scrolls, pp. 39–67 and 233–245.
    28.Jump up ^ J. R. Robinson, The Nag Hammadi Library in English, San Francisco, 1977.
    29.Jump up ^ The Dead Sea Scrolls on Microfiche, Leiden, 1992.
    30.Jump up ^ A Facsimile Edition of the Dead Sea Scrolls, B.A.S., Washington D. C., 1991
    31.Jump up ^ Silberman, Neil Asher, The Hidden Scrolls, p. 236.
    32.Jump up ^ See "The Riddle of the Scrolls", Vanity Fair, November, 1992, pp. 224–28.
    33.Jump up ^ “The 1988–92 California State University Dead Sea Walking Cave Survey and Radar Groundscan of the Qumran Cliffs,” The Quman Chronicle, 9/2-4, December, 2000, p. 125; also see “The British had it all Wrong when Naming the Dead Sea,” Nick Tatro, AP, 2/2/90
    34.Jump up ^ Holy Blood, Holy Grail, London and New York, 1982 and The Dead Sea Scrolls Deception, London and New York, 1992.
    35.Jump up ^ Michael Baigent and Robert Eisenman, “A Ground-Penetrating Radar Survey at Khirbat Qumran,” The Quman Chronicle, 9/2-4, December, 2000, pp. 131–38
    36.Jump up ^ "Bones of Contention," Time Magazine 8/6/01, p. 49.
    37.Jump up ^ M. Broshi and H. Eshel, "Three Seasons of Excavations at Qumran," Journal of Roman Archaeology, 17/1, 2004, pp. 321–332.
    38.Jump up ^ Bill Kurtus, Investigating History: The Dead Sea Scrolls, May, 2004.
    39.Jump up ^ See F. M. Cross, The Ancient Library of Qumran, New York, 1961 and Eisenman, The New Testament Code, pp. 3–196.
    40.Jump up ^ Miller, Glenn. "Good well-respected are the theories of Eisenman, Allegro, Thiering, and Baigent & Leigh concerning the Dead Sea Scrolls?" 12.April 2013
    41.Jump up ^ The New Testament Code
    42.Jump up ^ Maccabees, Zadokites, Christians and Qumran, Leiden, 1984, pp. 24, 70, and 80 and James the Just in the Habakkuk Pesher, Leiden, 1986, pp. 14–30 and 75–78.
    43.Jump up ^ 4QpPs 37ii.11 and iii.10
    44.Jump up ^ James the Just in the Habakkuk Pesher, pp. 21–74.
    45.Jump up ^ The New Testament Code, pp. 51–6.
    46.Jump up ^ James the Just in the Habakkuk Pesher, Leiden, 1996, pp. vii–x, 32–42, and 99
    47.Jump up ^ Ibid.
    48.Jump up ^ The New Testament Code, pp. 551–638 and 848–938.
    49.Jump up ^ 4QTest i.9–13 and 4QFlor i.7–14.
    50.Jump up ^ Hippolytus, Refutation of All Heresies, 9,14–9.22 and The New Testament Code, pp. 939–97.
    51.Jump up ^ Acts 11:26.
    52.Jump up ^ Cf. M. Baigent and R. Leigh, The Dead Sea Scrolls Deception, London/New York, 1991, pp. 80–83.
    53.Jump up ^ VanderKam, James C. & Flint, Peter (2002). The Meaning of the Dead Sea Scrolls. New York: HarperSanFrancisco. p. 27.
    54.Jump up ^ Doudna, G. "Carbon-14 Dating", in Encyclopedia of the Dead Sea Scrolls, Schiffman, Lawrence, & VanderKam, James, eds., Vol.1 (Oxford: 2000)
    55.Jump up ^ VanderKam, James C. & Flint, Peter (2002). The Meaning of the Dead Sea Scrolls. New York: HarperSanFrancisco. p. 28.
    56.Jump up ^ Carmi, Israel, "Radiocarbon Dating of the Dead Sea Scrolls" in The Dead Sea Scrolls: Fifty Years after their Discovery. 1947-1997, Schiffman, Lawrence, Tov, Emanuel, & VanderKam, James, eds., (Jerusalem: IES, 2000) p.881.
    57.Jump up ^ Baigent and Leigh, Ibid., 5/2/89.
    58.Jump up ^ The New Testament Code, pp. 44–51.
    59.Jump up ^ See Atwill, Braunheim, and Eisenman, Redating the Radio-Carbon Dating of the Dead Sea Scrolls, Dead Sea Discoveries, 11/2/04, pp. 143–55.
    60.Jump up ^ James the Brother of Jesus, Penguin, 1997–98, pp. 51–153 and 647–816.
    61.Jump up ^ Ibid. and Josephus, Antiquities 20.200 and Eusebius, Ecclesiastical History 2.23 and 4.22
    62.Jump up ^ Josephus, War 2.151–3 and Hippolytus, Refutation, 9.21
    63.Jump up ^ James the Brother of Jesus, Penguin, 1998, p. 963.
    64.Jump up ^ Maccabees, Zadokites, Christians and Qumran, E. J. Brill, 1984, pp. 62–3 and 90–1 and “Paul as Herodian,” SBL, 1984, published in Journal of Higher Criticism, iii, 1996, pp. 110–22 and The Dead Sea Scrolls and the First Christians, 1996, pp. 226–46.
    65.Jump up ^ The New Testament Code, pp. 500–7 and cf. Romans 16:10–11.
    66.Jump up ^ Josephus, The Jewish War 2.418, 556–58, and The Antiquities, 20.214.
    67.Jump up ^ The New Testament Code, pp. 1010–11 and James the Brother of Jesus, pp. 968–69.
    68.Jump up ^ ”A Discovery That’s Just too Perfect,” Los Angeles Times, October 29th, 2002.
    69.Jump up ^ Eisenman, The New Testament Code, London/New York, 2006, pp. 56–64.
    70.Jump up ^ Eusebius quoting Hegesippus, Ecclesiastical History, 2.23.4–21.

    magamud wrote:Really good post Ortho my compliments.  

    "What is the Absolute Legal Standard for This Solar System?"

    Gods wisdom on goodness.  This is constant but depending on how strong lucifers light is, the tangibility loses its integrity.  Its like the Devil's bubble is going to burst.  He can only go so far.  So we are at a time during his death throws.

    "Does Might Make Right?"

    No not at all, but how does a parent take care of its children?  So in how we individuate from our parents physically.  We do the same consciously to the world.

    "Should I fight the good fight -- or should I just go along to get along??"

    This depends on your boundaries of self, that only you can make.  Your identity.  Once you have your membrane you can know where and what is neutral space.

    "Are the Teachings of Jesus too idealistic for this Sick Solar System?"

    Not at all.  Its a perfect straight line that connects the dots.  This memory is in everyone, in your innate being.  I can tell you that.

    "Am I from somewhere else??"

    It does not matter as you are from the creator.  Same idea as soul and incarnations.  The creator is the idea of goodness, wholesomeness oneness.  Everything extends from it.  I would compare it to where we are in the galaxy.  On the tip of one of those octopus limbs trying to get back to the center or head of it.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) James_brother_of_jesus-scaled1000
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Robert_eisenman-scaled1000
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Ritz-carlton-grand-cayman-pool-at-night-1685
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) TheWallpaperDB.blogspot.com_Girls_+%252824%2529
    "Enough Theology, Oxy!! We've Got Reservations at the Ritz-Carlton!!"

    Posts : 10636
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Jul 09, 2017 11:33 pm

    Thank-you magamud. I'll watch the video later today or tomorrow. I am presently entering into a very strange mental and spiritual space -- but I really can't talk about it. The more 'out there' I become internally -- the more 'normal' I become externally. I expect this trend to continue and accelerate toward the end of August. Think like a lawyer. Remember that you are being watched constantly. Don't do anything illegal or illogical. Watch the Watchers. My current strategy is to go incognito -- where I talk very little on the phone and spend very little time on the internet. My openness will end near the end of August. "The End is Near". The exception will probably be my Book and DVD online-orders. I had to discipline myself to NOT get sucked into the charming and intellectual orbit of the Ancient Egyptian Deity. I sensed that I was playing a Most Dangerous Game. What Would Rainsford Say?? I actually discussed The Most Dangerous Game with the Ancient Egyptian Deity!! Someday, you'll all find out that I was NOT making that stuff up!!! The AED might dispute some of the details, but I have NOT practiced to deceive.

    I think I'm gradually becoming more and more separated from the mainstream. I have no overwhelming desire to bring anyone with me. Most everyone seems to be doing SO much better than I am -- so why should I drag anyone into the ditch with me?? I have an experimental personal MO which will probably just have to play-out -- for better or worse -- I know not. I hate my life. Jupiter Jones hated her life. Job hated his life. Is there some sort of connection?? Think about it. I think that even the very best people can become the very worst people -- with a change of scenery and status. I like the Servant-CEO Model -- wherein the kingpin lives like a commoner. If I ever get promoted, I will insist on living in that 600 square-foot office-apartment with a supercomputer linked to an artificial-organ and the InterPlaNet (with access to everyone and everything in the solar system)!! I'm VERY Sirius about that!! Was it Lenin who had a similar lifestyle philosophy?? I can't quite remember. Actually, this mind-game is drawing to a close. It's served its purpose, and run its course. Fool-Rule is SO Overrated!!!

    More Sherry Shriner!! I haven't supported Sherry financially because I don't know who Sherry really is -- and what her agenda might be. Plus, I'm relatively broke. I'm also not in 'kill the aliens' mode. I simply don't know enough about that phenomenon. I'm trying to be somewhat neutral -- and burning aliens with orgone water doesn't seem too neutral -- does it?? I don't wish to burn any more bridges than I have to. I'm irreverent and politically-incorrect -- but I am NOT hostile or mean. Some might disagree with that claim -- yet it IS the truth of the matter. Remember, a lot of this thread is an ACT. I'm not really like this in real-life. I'm quite the sluggish-dud who really should remain incognito.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) WmNbMsgG4yrp2Dgv5UvD2Itqbv_niZ_iwDPc85SAeg6_Y6S07J_PNVkP5cQUPtmRDts=w705
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) The-most-dangerous-game-movie-poster-1932-1020415052
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) PLANET%20EARTH%20V1%20FRONT
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) The-most-dangerous-game-count
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) The_Most_Dangerous_Game_%281932%29_4
    Orthodoxymoron v Ancient Egyptian Deity??!!

    What if everyone had the same net-worth? What if education, healthcare, housing, food, and clothing were free? What if tasks in society were based completely on merit? You could be a janitor, banker, astronaut, doctor, pope, president, ceo, representative, or solar system administrator - and everyone would live at the same economic level, even though activities, status, and social circles might vary. I believe in freedom - but not divorced from responsibility. Is fighting for more and more money really responsible? Shouldn't we seek to uplift EVERYONE??? I want to do the right thing. I want to do that which is in EVERYONE'S BEST INTEREST. If only I could practice what I preach. But would all of the above be considered socialism or communism? There would continue to be freedom and competition, but with massive doses of responsibility. Do you see my point?

    I realize that I only know a small portion of what's really going on, but I get the strong impression that this is really crunch-time, and that we really need to think fast, and get something going around here. I used to think that God was going to solve everything, but now I think that this might be a final solution to a failed experiment in responsible freedom and human physicality. I have a horrible sense of dread. I fear that things might've swung too far off the center of the wheel, and that the unbalance indicator failed to function properly. We might be past the point of no return. I sense evil at the highest and lowest levels, but I also sense irresponsibility throughout the world population. I continue to experience profound physical, mental, and spiritual difficulties. I feel like I'm in a graveyard-spiral, and that the proximity-avionics are ordering me to 'PULL UP!!' I'm trying, but now I seem to be in a flat-spin, and I'd probably eject if I had an ejection-seat, but I don't. There really seems to be no safety-net. All of the options seem to be bad presently. My strategy is to just keep doing what I'm doing, and hope that it helps others to do their jobs properly. My mind is not made-up, so please confuse me with the facts. I will continue to be incurably-optimistic and unyieldingly-despairing. I believe that both qualities (if one can call them such) are necessary to properly deal with the predicament we find ourselves in.

    I am not necessarily at war with the Queen of Heaven and God of This World in a conceptual sense, as blasphemous as that sounds. I think they are probably a mixture of good and evil, strengths and weaknesses. I am simply trying to conceptualize idealistic religious and political constructs on a solar system scale. This will continue to be a mixture of fact and fiction, idealism and pragmatism. This thread will continue to resemble low-budget science fiction. Again, this is all about changing myself, and helping you to think. It is not a Prescription for Paradise. I'm the smart@$$ at the back of the room. Even if I were the leader of the pack, I would still remain seated at the back of the room, and facilitate excellence in others. I would attempt to remain on-top of things, but I would not micromanage. Sometimes, if people know that you know, you don't have to say a damn thing, you know?

    No one else seems to be posting. Maybe they're all hiding in their Deep Underground Military Bases! Or perhaps the Rapture has occurred, and I've been left behind! Anyway, has anyone read or re-read 'Megatrends' or 'Future Shock' lately, to see how things have played-out in relation to the forecasts and projections? Should I be reading Daniel and the Revelation in the Holy Bible, for the real-deal about the future? Should I try to change the future, or is it pretty-much already determined? Have the gods and goddesses made up their minds what they're going to do with us, or to us? Or, has the Creator God of the Universe decided what to do with the gods and goddesses - and with us? Is the ball in our court, or not? I guess I'm seeking a productive partnership of the Human and the Divine, whatever that really means. Where does the BS stop, and the truth begin? Which Hein's 57 varieties of religion and philosophy do we embrace? How shall we then live? Should we just eat, drink, and be merry, as we prepare to die? Should I rent a Ferrari, and do my version of 'On the Beach'?

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Ejection
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Ejection-seat-nasa-mbchute
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Safety_eject1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Image

    Here is a post dedicated to the Concorde. I'm not sure what that has to do with a United States of the Solar System, except that I think it would be cool if they could somehow revive the Corcorde with various updates, including more efficient engines, improved avionics, and more cost-effective manufacturing methods. This might complement a worldwide magneto-leviton train system in a Brave New United States of the Solar System. Enjoy!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Concorde_last_flight_red_arrows_escort
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Concorde_with_red_arrows

    Just another reminder to take my threads as a whole, rather than isolating any particular post, especially one of the more sensational posts. Then, take a look at what everyone else is posting and saying on the internet and everywhere. Take a multidisciplinary approach to all of this. I'm not a former big-shot in a D.U.M.B. or anything, so what the heck do I really know? I'd like you to take what I'm posting seriously, without just buying into it. Just consider it, and move on to bigger and better things. This is the beginning of the road, rather than the end. The best is yet to come. Even if we could just get rid of war in the next couple of years, wouldn't that be 90% of the battle? (get it?!)

    You know, what really bothers me is how heartless and cruel we have been to each other for thousands of years. In a sense, I could care less about politics, religion, race, socioeconomics, etc, etc, etc, EXCEPT as they pertain to how we treat each other. I keep getting the sinking feeling that no matter how we set things up, the same reincarnational b@$tards are going to keep screwing things up. I'm really serious about the incarceration, restitution, and reeducation thing. I am not a capital punishment kind of guy. However, if a highly compelling case were made to me regarding someone being too dangerous to save - who knows what I might decide? I just don't think that violence is a solution for violence. Violence Breeds Violence. I'd like to stop ALL violence. I know I live in a dream world, but I like my little dream world. Everyone is so nice there...
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) A_dream_world_1024x768

    I'm tired of the very poor performance of my computer, and I'm tired of having the computer fan revving like a Ferrari, even when I'm not actively using it. I believe this is because of backdoor access to my computer. Is this really necessary? Can't you guys just monitor me by standing invisible in my house, like I'm sure you do anyway? Or just use the internet like everyone else? Are you trying to make me stop? Believe it or not, I'm trying to stop. I'm trying to mostly just read books and go for walks. I'd still like to be involved in solar system governance at some point in the future, but my disillusionment with life, and the ongoing supernatural attacks made upon me, have made me extremely miserable, and made me mostly ineffectual. Despite all outward appearances, I am not a lazy bum. I doubt many people could endure what I experience on a daily basis, and keep doing what I'm doing. I really doubt it. You Ascended or Descended Whoevers or Whatevers know what I'm talking about. I'm really sick of all of this. Now I'm going to watch another episode of 'Dr. Who'. Then I'll probably watch another episode of 'The Event'. Finally, I'll read another couple of chapters from 'Hitler's Pope'. You don't really have to watch me so closely. I don't meet with people. I don't raise money. I don't start organizations. I don't have a show. And I'm trying to stop doing what I'm doing right now. So I can't really be much of a threat, unless that reincarnational thing might make me a problem. But even then, I really just wish to do that which is in everyone's best interest. I'm not some Vengeful Deity on a Mission of Destruction, or anything like that. But I know an Angry and Jealous Deity Who's Gonna Kick Your @$$!!!
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Work.6397483.1.fc,550x550,white.v3

    Consider the Psychology and Ethics of Politics and Religion, as it relates to Perception and Reality. Consider this to be 'Smoke and Mirrors 101'. What continues to bother and puzzle me about church and state, is who REALLY controls them? Just a bunch of stupid men, or very dark and powerful unseen forces? Just remember: Resisting the United States of the Solar System is Futile.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Resistance-is-futile
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) DrWho-ResistanceIsFutile-DoctorWhoRemixed-UK-CD-A

    Consider watching 'The War On Democracy'. It's about the political troubles in South America. I'm seriously thinking of myself as a Citizen of the United States of the Solar System, rather than as a Nationalistic American. I respect the politics and religion of the various peoples of the world, and I am trying to identify with everyone, rather than being standoffish or elitist. I'd like to be comfortable anywhere in the solar system. Everyone should be comfortable anywhere in the solar system. My politics and religion are encapsulated in the United States of the Solar System. That's my story, and I'm sticking to it.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) War-on-democracy-in-maldives

    Could the United States of the Solar System be one's national origin AND their religion? What are the theological implications and ramifications? Could one use the Teachings of Jesus to support the United States of the Solar System? Could United States of the Solar System sessions be held in a cathedral, without violating the First Amendment? Does the prohibition upon establishing a state church require that religion shall be kept out of governmental discussions and activities? What about Free Speech? What type of citizen might I become if I listened to Gregorian Chant and Sacred Classical Music while studying the 'Federalist Papers' and the 'Anti-Federalist Papers' for one hour, each and every day, for a whole year? Do you see my point? What might one use to bring life and spirituality to the United States of the Solar System? Put down those rocks! Remember! This is a test! This is only a test!

    I used to occasionally attend services at the Hollywood Presbyterian Church, where Lloyd John Ogilvie was the senior pastor. He's now (was) the Chaplain of the Senate. I'd love to talk to him about some of these issues. I met him after a service, and he was quite nice. I also used to watch him on television. He had a terrific organist named Kimo Smith. We used to call him K.S. Bach! I really think that a very real and significant "Angela" exists. Think of the "Angela" in "The Word". Think of the "Angela" in "Constantine". I knew a very talented "Angela" many years ago. She was a medical-doctor and church-organist. She's done concerts at St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco -- and in Notre Dame de Paris. She does them from memory -- but tends to become ill prior to her performances. She once gave me a very stern look when I suggested that Praise-Songs were OK. The Ancient Egyptian Deity knew about "Angela". I'm honestly NOT making this up.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Presbyterian
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Pic6_choir
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) FirstPresbyHollywood
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) 12473

    What amazed me is how so many competent and concerned people were completely ignored or actively opposed by the Bush Administration. Was the failure of the Iraq Crusade by design? I hate to say this...but so much misery and bloodshed in history seems to have occurred by cruel design. It's almost as if the peace and happiness of the human family MUST be opposed...and that responsibility and freedom MUST be thwarted. It almost seems as if non-human forces have been at work throughout work against humanity. I tend to think that there is a lot more to human history than the sad tale of an infant race...evolving through level upon level of stupidity and madness. I don't think we are the new kids on the galactic block. I think we are the abused kids. Where's the Galactic CPS when you need them? As usual...this is mostly speculative in nature.

    I've been very paranoid and suspicious you may have noticed...but there's a shape-shifting Jesuit living in my 800 pound reptilian on my back...and a ufo (disguised as a black helicopter) circling my house. Please...somebody watch the documentary...and comment. It' really very well done. Here is Dick Cheney in 1994 commenting on Iraq: Is this crusade all about artifacts, stargates, bloodlines, ancient technology, crashed ufo's, underground bases, skeletal remains, ET's, etc? I don't know...but I thought I'd ask. I suppose oil, drugs, and the MIAC might have something to do with it too! Oh...and spreading democracy...whether they want it or not! I don't mean to make light of a very violent and sad episode in world history. I'm just trying to be open and a friendly, humorous, and light-hearted (some might say 'light-headed') manner. I may be a Pain in Uranus...but I mean no harm. Is the Iraq Crusade a 'Just War'?

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Iraq-war-battle

    Here is a composite of some previous posts. They sort of fit together. This whole thing is never really satisfying to me, because I can never find resolution. There are too many loose-ends and too many problems. If I were in the public eye, can you imagine what the press would do to me?! There's a reason why some people are merely armchair internet warriors. I think I could've been a highly polished and smooth 'name', but it's too late for that now, isn't it? Maybe in my next life. Then again, maybe not. We've gotten screwed by the smooth, over and over again, haven't we? Oh just go to your damn Mason meetings, and go to all the dinner parties and luncheons. Hob nob with the rich and famous, and just keep looking the other way. Don't be too definite. People who are too definite get black-listed. "You'll never work in this town again!" Just lie and sleep your way to the top. You know what I'm talking about...

    I like listening to Gregorian Chant, Sacred Classical Music, and Latin Masses, even though I have HUGE theological problems with Roman Catholicism and the Mass (Latin or otherwise). However, if the Mass were interpreted solely by the words attributed to Christ, this would be a HUGE improvement. I don't know why I even bother with any of this. NOBODY will go for what I'm proposing. The Catholic-Haters aren't going to change their minds. The Roman Catholic Faithful are not going to change their minds. And God knows, the Curia and the Pope aren't going to do an about-face! This is a monumental waste of time. But really, I do like the formal mysticism and solemn grandeur of the Latin Mass, especially when properly accompanied by Gregorian Chant and French Romantic choral and organ music. I try to base my theology upon the words attributed to Jesus, rather than upon this or that council or pope. I'm leaning heavily toward nearly 2,000 years of Sedevacante. Has there been even one pope in 2,000 years who strictly followed the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus? Were they rightly representing the absent Christ, and faithfully carrying out the Great Commission? Were they rather following someone other than Jesus?

    A unifying ritual could consist of nothing more than chanting "2+2=4" over and over again, week after week, complete with robes and incense. Most of us might have reincarnational and genetic memories of mass-type rituals, going back thousands of years, such as in the ancient Hebrew Sanctuary Service. I don't participate in any religious services, and I am opposed to worship and ritual human-sacrifice (bloody or unbloody), but I continue to like the idea of group ceremonial activities which make people face themselves and think about the important things in life, including dealing with sin and mistakes. I'm really not partial to any particular race or religion. I just think we all need to evolve just a little bit more, and a little bit faster...

    Would torturing children qualify as SIN? Sin is irresponsibility in its root and fruit. There are many definitions and manifestations, but sin is real and hideous, disguise it as one might try. What is the absolute standard of morality? What are the consequences of not knowing what the absolute standard of morality is? What are the implications and ramifications of rebelling against the absolute standard of morality? These are serious questions which demand definitive answers. There's a difference between an answer, and a convincing answer. Just because most clergy don't know the difference between a bottomless-pit and an anatomical black-hole doesn't mean that there isn't a pure and refined form of religion and politics. I consider religious-ritual to be a liturgical-discipline, rather than being redemptive in any way, shape, or form.

    If there is no absolute standard, how can we judge anything? The whole moral and legal framework is henceforth built upon shifting-sand, instead of a rock. This is what happened when the popes built their church upon Peter instead of Jesus. Look at the tragic history. Look at the tragic state of affairs today. I'm not sensing a lot of compassion toward victims here. The whole karmic-debt issue seems to be somewhat self-centered. I once spoke with someone who thought that women and children deserved to be eaten by lions in the Colosseum, because of soul/karmic reasons. At least that was my understanding. I had tried to give them an 'out' regarding how I presented the subject to them, but there seemed to be absolutely no sorrow for this 'sin'.

    So, Karma means never having to say you're sorry, and never having to feel pain for the pain inflicted upon others? And who keeps score in the Game of Karma? Do victims of violent crime really attract their attackers to them because of unresolved karmic issues? There would have to be some sort of an Ongoing Investigative Judgment by a Galactic Tribunal, to determine who deserves what, wouldn't there? I don't have a problem with church and state rules, regulations, and discipline which actually make sense. I agree that love is at the center of morality, but I believe that responsibility and response-ability are at the center of a proper definition and application of agape-love.

    What continues to bother and puzzle me about church and state, is who REALLY controls them? Just a bunch of stupid men, or very dark and powerful unseen forces?

    I believe in waging peace instead of war, but I also believe in being disciplined and tough, and at some point provocation must be answered with force, to at least disempower the attacker, and to protect the innocent. 'Turn the other cheek' is one of the 'hard-sayings of Jesus' for me at least. I agree that a 'soft answer turns away wrath', and that we resort to violence all too quickly, but we must be prepared to meet force with an even greater retaliatory force, when necessary. However, I am critical of all extermination events, even at the hands of a loving God. Turn the other cheek once (strike one!), twice (strike two!), three times (strike three!) - and then kick the ever-living excrement out of the b@$stards, and make them an example for whoever thinks they might like to be next. Turn the other key as you turn the other cheek...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Pict134

    My computer was brutally and mercilessly attacked right after I made that last post. Don't you guys and gals have a sense of humor? I'm going to try to fly completely under the radar from now on. I like the idea of imagining living in the secret realms of the solar system, but without giving heed to seducing spirits or doctrines of devils, in preparation for an up and running United States of the Solar System, if you know what I mean. By the way, what did those strange words mean? We're reincarnationally related, aren't we? One more thing. Mene, Mene, Tekel, Upharsin. Namaste and Geronimo!
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) THE_VISION_OF_NEBUCHADNEZZAR_by_logIcon

    One more time, I don't know what's really going on. I've done a lot of speculating and bluffing, but that's all it is. I have poked and prodded at a hypothetical Queen of Heaven and God of This World, and wondered if there might be a Reptilian component to all of this, BUT I DON'T REALLY KNOW WHO'S WHO OR WHAT'S WHAT IN THE GALACTIC ZOO. READ EVERYTHING I HAVE POSTED WITH A SEA OF SALT.

    Check out Dr. Who 'The Vampires of Venice'. Just get as many DVD's of Dr. Who as you can afford! They're sort of corny, in one way, but they are quite revealing and profound, in another way. I think Dr. Who might be a modern representation of Michael / Horus / Mithras / Jesus / ????? - but what do I know? Does the following image represent the Queen of Heaven and the God of This World? There was a Reptilian / Fish / Alien Queen Theme in this episode. A Drac might look a bit like a fish, don't you think? I have positive and negative feelings regarding the Queen Phenomenon - reptilian, human, hybrid, or otherwise. I am male, yet I think there might be something to emulate in the queen model, but I'm not sure which aspects should be aspired to, and which characteristics should be resisted. This whole politics, religion, race, and sex thing is quite the mixed-bag. Who knows what the real truth of the matter is? I sure don't. A Dr. Who Swedish Connection?!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Picture0
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Vampire-as-fish
    "Kiss Me, You Completely Ignorant Fool!!!"

    OK, I've made my bed of nails, and now I'm going to try to sleep on it, whether I like it or not. I'm really going to try to privatize my tempest in a teapot, and go through all of my threads, and then some, as though I were working on a doctoral dissertation. I'm going to try to stop thrashing around, and become academically articulate. I have a helluva lot of homework to do. Thank-you for your patience with my ranting and raving. I think that quite a bit of it might prove to be accurate, but probably with twists that I never saw coming. I'll probably keep posting, but I'm going to try to limit this to a couple of times a week. We'll see how that goes. Love is central, but I worry about what happens when Innocent-Love meets Sinister-Hate. I guess this is why I am focusing upon Responsibility and Response-Ability as a better modality for doing battle with the Bad Guys and Gals. Love can become watered-down passive-submission, which will not do proper battle with evil. I guess this is why I keep thinking about a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System as being a possible replacement for both the Old and New World Orders, which seem to be corrupt Theocracies (Vatican?) and Technocracies (Nazi?), and possibly of other than human origin and nature (Reptilian?), and ultimately hostile toward the human race (because of ancient star wars?). My dissatisfaction with the level of discussion on the internet (or anywhere) is out of control. But maybe I really am delusional. I think I might be. I've been trying to stop posting pretty much since I started, around three years ago. I just seem to be going in circles, and most of this stuff is impossible to prove. Plus, I don't know how dangerous the various topics really are. I think all of this is playing with fire, but I don't know how hot it really is. I think I've already burned my fingers, right up to my armpits, and my head is getting mighty warm. I think I should stop.

    This tempest in a teapot is going nowhere fast. I start feeling really disoriented and even a bit ill when I expose myself to these controversial topics, or to a lot of Egyptology or Higher Critical Theology. There is the constant battle to determine what is truth, and what is error. It's quite the zoo out there. Also, I have found that conjuring up profound thoughts doesn't necessarily resonate with others. A lot of this stuff is quite solitary and lonely. But I'm about to make all of this even more solitary by reinventing myself into being more of a reader and researcher, than being so much of a whining and ranting poster, trying to get people to talk to me. I'm letting all of that go. I'm not a channeler, experiencer, or scholar. Maybe I'm crazy. Most of this is new to me. I am genuinely trying to get up to speed with the Secret Government and the Corrupt Elite. How does one properly do this without becoming jaded, cynical, and ultimately corrupted? If I were a part of world government or solar system government, how long would it take me to go downhill? Anyone wanna make some bets? Everyone has their price, right? This governance thing is terrifying to me. It's one thing to rage against the machine, and it's quite another thing to be the machine. If I were the machine, I would probably isolate myself in a 600 square-foot studio apartment and office. I would probably just do business on the internet, and avoid all of the big-shots and fancy dinner-parties. I'd watch sci-fi and eat pizza. But I'd still take my dog for long walks and listen to sacred classical music. OK! Back to Reality! Your contributions were all greatly appreciated. Q.E.D. Another Completely Ignorant Fool Bites the Dust. Namaste and Godspeed.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Bed%20of%20Nails
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Dpan812l
    "It's Hard to Kick Against the Pricks!!"

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Jul 14, 2017 5:33 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 10636
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Jul 10, 2017 9:16 pm

    Remember that beautiful-woman with the Porsche a couple of posts ago?? The very day I made that post -- I saw a beautiful-woman in the exact same dress (just a few feet away from me)!! We didn't speak to each other -- but it really made me wonder?? She really gave me something to think about!! What if a Ritz-Carlton (with a DUMB [and a Mag-Lev Train Station] underneath) were the Headquarters of the United States of the Solar System??!! Think about it!! Unfortunately -- I'm thinking this solar system is so booby-trapped -- that a legitimate and lasting USSS won't be happening till at least the beginning of the twenty-second century. I wish otherwise -- but think long and hard about the history of this solar system -- and about the Book of Daniel. BTW -- I love the "Jesus" in the Book of Daniel series!! I think this world is poised to undergo some really nasty things. If a Roman-Empire (Pagan and Papal) has ruled the solar system for thousands of years -- led by You Know Who -- do you really expect them to cheerfully hand-over the Keys to the Kingdom (to the really nice and ethical boys and girls)??!! If they did so -- I would expect things to go to hell very quickly. Have you heard of "Poison-Pills" -- "Poisoning the Well" -- and "Scorched-Earth Policies"?? Think about it. One more time -- consider the following study-list:

    1. Prophets and Kings by Ellen White.
    2. Job through Daniel (KJV).
    3. The Desire of Ages by Ellen White.
    4. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer.
    5. The Traditional Latin Mass.
    6. Sacred Classical Music.
    7. The Crystal Cathedral (during the "Fred Swann Era").

    Once again -- this is intended as a mental and spiritual exercise for those mature enough to benefit from it. Imagine being a Non-Catholic studying this list somewhere in Rome (or even within the Vatican) for a decade or two!! A couple a bodyguards might come in handy!! What Would the [Nazis -- Masons -- Jesuits -- Reptilians -- Greys -- and Ancient Egyptian Deities] Say??!! What if this "Prison Planet in Rebellion" requires these guys to properly run things?? Things might be worse than we think. The more I think about becoming an Insider -- the less appealing it seems to be. Perhaps I should simply desire a 600 square-foot office-apartment with a Top of the Line Laptop (with a secure satellite InterPlaNet connection) -- and that beautiful-woman in the blue-dress (as a research-assistant -- chauffer -- body-guard -- therapist -- and never-mind)??!! Perhaps I could hire Nikita!! I just want to write some sort of a book which might facilitate such a reprehensible development -- without becoming "known and recognized" -- and without starting the "Battle of Armageddon". I just want to "change the channel". What Would JZ Knight and Ramtha Say?? BTW -- I'm reading No More Secrets -- No More Lies by Patricia Cori. Wish me luck. I don't trust "Mainstream Religious-Books" or "New-Age Books". I guess I'm referring to that Minimalist-Traditionalist List as sort of a Baseline Point of Reference. Does anyone know what I'm talking about?? Do I know what I'm talking about?? You don't need to answer that question.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) 435815-nikita-nikita
    "You're Playing a Very Dangerous Game, Oxy!!"

    Here's yet another study-list:

    1. Book of Enoch.
    2. Genesis.
    3. Exodus.
    4. Leviticus.
    5. Numbers.
    6. Deuteronomy.
    7. Job.
    8. Psalms.
    9. Proverbs.
    10. Ecclesiastes.
    11. Song of Solomon.
    12. Isaiah.
    13. Jeremiah.
    14. Ezekiel.
    15. Daniel.

    16. Matthew.
    17. Mark.
    18. Luke.
    19. John.

    20. Acts.
    21. Romans.
    22. Hebrews.

    23. Revelation.

    What if one read this list over and over and over again?? What understandings might emerge?? What church might harmonize with these understandings?? What if one focused primarily on the red-books and secondarily on the blue-books?? Again, I am suggesting that it is very difficult to apply Biblical passages directly to modernity -- and that the potential exists for legion theologies -- depending on literally thousands of factors. As a Protestant-Catholic Ecumenical Starting-Point I have tentatively suggested the following focus:

    1. 1928 Book of Common Prayer and Liturgy.
    2. Life of Christ by Fulton Sheen.
    3. Sacred Classical Music.

    What might the people of the world say to such a revolting development??? What have the people of the world already said and done relative to these three sources of inspiration and devotion??? The problem is that I am merely intuitively pondering subjects which might require access to hidden materials and records -- complete with scholarly analysis which is only available to the chosen-few. I'm skeptical of the traditional church approach and interpretations -- yet the alternatives are often substandard and even highly-dangerous. I have suggested analyzing all of the seemingly new and upsetting internet and book material from the context of an Ancient Babylonian-Persian-Egyptian-Greek-Roman-Hebrew Empire and Church. I have suggested that Star Wars and a War in Heaven might be very real, very ancient, and very ongoing. I am presently on the side of the human-race -- probably because I am presently living in a human-container -- and because the Gods seem to be quite harsh and arbitrary. When I have previously suggested 'Thou Shalt Have No Gods' -- I probably should have said 'Thou Shalt Have No False Gods'. Has anyone carefully studied The Gods of Eden by William Bramley?? I am numb and overloaded with upsetting and disorienting information. I have no idea if William is fairly and accurately making his case. Once again, I seem to be in profound conflict with Humanity, Divinity, and Myself.

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the following???

    1. Job.
    2. Psalms.
    3. Proverbs.
    4. Ecclesiastes.
    5. Song of Solomon.
    6. Isaiah.
    7. Jeremiah.
    8. Ezekiel.
    9. Daniel.
    10. Matthew.
    11. Mark.
    12. Luke.
    13. John.
    14. Acts.
    15. Romans.

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the following???

    1. Book of Enoch.
    2. Genesis.
    3. Exodus.
    4. Leviticus.
    5. Numbers.
    6. Deuteronomy.
    7. Daniel.
    8. Revelation.

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Torah???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Gospels???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Pauline Epistles???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Publications of the Seventh-day Adventist Church???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Publications of the Roman Catholic Church???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Publications of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Publications of Robert H. Schuller and the Crystal Cathedral???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Publications of the Jehovah's Witnesses???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Publications of the New Age Movement???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Publications of Atheists and Agnostics???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon Science-Fiction???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Trinity Broadcasting Network???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Teachings of Gabriel???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Teachings of Michael???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Teachings of Lucifer???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Teachings of Isis???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Teachings of Amen Ra??

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Teachings of Osiris???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Teachings of Horus???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon YOU -- Lifetime after Lifetime???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Quran???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon Nature, Human-Nature, and Natural-Law???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon the Teachings of Leading Dracs and Greys???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon Seducing-Spirits and Doctrines of Devils???

    What would a theology look like which were based upon This Precious Thread???!!!

    What would a theology look like which were based upon an HONEST Grammatical-Historical Hermeneutic of the WHOLE BIBLE -- STARTING WITH GENESIS -- AND GOING STRAIGHT THROUGH TO REVELATION -- Over and Over and Over Again????? What Would J. Vernon McGee Say??? What Would A. Graham Maxwell Say??? What Would Fibber McGee and Molly Say??? What Would Bartleby and Loki Say??? What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say???

    I have no idea how good or bad the souls of Humanity really are. I have no idea how good or bad MY soul really is. I have no idea how good or bad Other-Than-Humanity might be. I suspect Massive Lies at ALL Levels. I have No idea what's really been going on in this solar system for thousands and millions and billions of years. I suspect an Absolutely Horrible Past. I suspect that we might be on the brink of an Absolutely Horrible Future. I've joked about wishing to be some sort of an Insider Observer-Philosopher -- but please don't take that too seriously. I don't. My Queen Speculation involves both good and bad aspects -- and is merely a long-shot hypothesis -- yet which seems to have unexpectedly strong supporting evidence. You'd really have to completely immerse yourself in this thread to really understand what I imagine. If I met this Hypothetical Queen -- I think we might be the Best of Friends and the Worst of Enemies. I've neither been friendly or condemning -- and I certainly have NOT been reverential.

    Consider Pure Ethics and Pure Science vs Corrupt Ethics and Applied Science. If our science and technology is not in the long-term best interest of the entire human race, then perhaps we had best not introduce it. Has the science, technology, and industrialization of the past 150 years made this world a better place, and made the human race safer and happier? Are we not on the brink of extinction presently? Have we not turned our beautiful world into a damn toilet??? I keep encountering arrogant and nasty people who really make me wonder why I'm trying to save these people. Will my idealism become progressively (or digressively?) more and more cynical and bitter? Did the Queen of Heaven and God of This World start out with idealism and high-hopes? I don't really understand the solar system politics of the past few thousands or even millions of years, but I really wonder if the nature of the beast causes even the best and the brightest to end up in a very bad way? Would a theocratically implemented United States of the Solar System be a cure-all, or would it simply introduce a new subset of horrors? I am extremely disillusioned with the past and present, and I am very apprehensive and pessimistic regarding a productive search for a useable future. My pipe-dream might merely be a more sane way to manage the insanity, but still the insanity will probably remain. How do we convert a sick and insane humanity into a healthy and responsible human race? Hope springs eternal, but we need to be realistic. If a United States of the Solar System ever becomes a reality, I won't be gloating or jumping up and down. I will be feverishly racking my brain, trying to figure out how to make it work properly for at least a few thousand years. The road to hell is paved with good intentions, and unthinkable tests to an idealistic system might prove fatal, in more ways than one. Who knows what challenges we might REALLY face in a Brave New Solar System???

    Are hatred, rebellion, and deception integral aspects of competition and freedom? Please think long and hard about this question. Was whoever rebelled against God in Heaven really on the right track? Is ruling humanity by secrecy and deception really a legitimate modality of governance? Should democracy rule? Should theocracy rule? Should a theocracy rule a democracy? Should a theocracy and democracy be intertwined? What would be the proper role of God in a United States of the Solar System? Once again, what was the Original Sin? Was the Original Sin also the Unforgivable Sin? Would an idealistic United States of the Solar System need to be theocratically implemented and maintained? Would Responsibility need to be enforced with an Iron Fist? Would Responsible Freedom need to be imposed upon the inhabitants of the Solar System - whether they like it, or not? I advocate maximizing Responsible Freedom in a Context of Legitimate Law and Order. How does a civilization keep all of this in a properly buffered balance??? I continue to think that we are running out of time to get this right. I continue to think that some very powerful eyes and minds are focused upon this solar system and the fate of humanity. All is not well in this neck of the woods...

    Has anyone read 'The Great Controversy', 'Hitler's Pope', and 'The Keys of This Blood'? I think that the issues and insights which come to light when reading these three books are quite interesting. The intent is to learn from the past. I really need some help in evaluating all of this. I continue to be intrigued with the hypothetical Nazi<>Gizeh-Intelligence<>Vatican relationship. If there is something to this, is there a way in which this sort of thing could've been done, which might've been in everyone's best interest? How should we properly conduct business in this solar system? I have been trying to think about this in some rather innovative and strange ways, but I don't know the inside story. I truly see through a glass darkly. But I think the three aforementioned books might be very helpful. Once again, I don't read them to try to find dirt. I read them to try to understand. If we do not learn from the phenomenon of the Third Reich, we might reap the whirlwind with a Fourth Reich, or even a Fifth. The principles and concepts might repeat over and over. There is a subtle attraction toward a church and state of power and might, with an all-powerful 'God' on it's side. After all, why would one be attracted to 'weak' leadership? We really do worship POWER, don't we? We all want POWER, don't we? Many of us will sell our souls to you know who to get it, won't we?

    There are some excellent documentaries on the Vatican, the Nazis, and Hidden Technology. I think we probably know very little about the hidden power struggles connected with this solar system, going back thousands or millions of years, but I think the Nazi phenomenon might open some windows to enlighten our understanding in this regard. I continue to think that there is a good and a bad side to just about everything, and that deception is a mixture of truth and lies, with enough truth to lure one in, and just enough lies and poison to do one in. I can only deal with this subject a little bit at a time. It's too overwhelming for me. What should the proper character of a United States of the Solar System be? There are literally thousands of ways of implementing this concept, and probably a dozen right ways to do it. Might there be a Nazi-Temptation connected with this effort? You know, super patriotic totalitarianism, or something like that? No stone should be left unturned in this regard. I'm genuinely looking for weaknesses and problems with this hypothetical solar system. This is something which should probably be debated to death for a couple of decades, before implementing it. This is just my uninformed suggestion. On the other hand, we might never get everyone to agree to ANY sort of new solar system, so there might have to be somewhat of an arbitrary component. What is the proper sphere of power? What are the appropriate limits to power? Power is really a necessary evil, isn't it? Ideally, the international and interplanetary level of cooperation should be such that we don't need to rely on POWER. Is POWER a sin? I wonder. My computer just got attacked, so I'm probably getting warm. Actually, I know so much, because I'm a 666th Degree Mason...

    Think of a Solar System University system consisting of maybe 100 campuses throughout the solar system, which would have well developed departments of Solar System Studies and Governance. There might be 80 campuses on Earth, and 20 at other solar system locations, such as the Moon, Venus, Mars, (Nibiru!), various moons, asteroids, and even spaceships (such as the USSS Namaste aka Phobos). These campuses would be staffed by many United States of the Solar System Representatives, who would communicate with each other via an uber-secure InterPlaNet computer system featuring the latest Cray supercomputers. Imagine attending the University of the Solar System at Nibiru!!! Imagine taking classes from Jesuits, Alphabet Agents, Nazis, Masons, Magicians, Dracs, Greys, Annunaki, Gods, Goddesses, visiting professors from Sirius, et al!!! Is this playing with the hellfire of a very hot Trojan Horse? Is this the way of the future? Damned if I know. Those bastards never tell me anything. They keep me guessing. I'm not necessarily saying that there should not be an oversight committee or a theocratic aspect to all of this, but I am saying that there should be appropriate checks and balances in place to keep this pipe-dream of responsible-freedom from spiralling out of control, getting hijacked, or blowing-up in our faces. The universe might be a VERY hostile and nasty place. I suspect that we are shielded from one helluva lot of upsetting information. Some of this is probably designed to deceive us, but some of the blackout is probably designed to prevent society from going to hell. Just more speculation.

    Once again, I am not shaking my fist at God in all of this. I am simply trying to proceed in a responsible manner. If the Creator God of the Universe imposes Divine Intervention, then So Be It. But I'm not very trusting toward the local gods and goddesses. I'm trying to figure out what has been going wrong on this planet for thousands of years. It isn't a pretty picture, despite the beautiful pictures of Earth from geosynchronous obit. I feel an overwhelming sense of dread. I just want to repeat that I envision a perfected humanity living in a perfected solar system - WITHOUT ANY ARMAGEDDON OR EXTERMINATION OF ANY KIND. I think there may be malevolent forces in this universe who want us dead - or at least suffering - and wishing we were dead. I want to repeat also that if any of you (human or otherwise) are not here to help the human race achieve SUSTAINABLE RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM - then please leave this solar system now - without harming anyone or anything. I'm serious about a SOLAR SYSTEM EXORCISM. I'm serious about establishing a NAMASTE CONSTITUTIONAL RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM SOLAR SYSTEM AKA THE UNITED STATES OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM - BASED UPON RESPONSIBILITY AND THE U.S. CONSTITUTION. If any of you are waiting for me to change my mind - it isn't going to happen. I doubt that I have much clout - but I will continue to pretend that I do. What's funny about all of this - is that I'll probably be long-gone by the time this becomes a reality. This concept will probably rise from the ashes (phoenix-like) of a failed New World Order - so please prepare to rebuild this world - the right way.What Would Anu Do? (WWAD?)

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Sv003

    What if there is a fundamental set of issues which separates God the Father from God the Son? What if the 'Second Coming' will be the Second Coming of God the Father? What if God the Father either left, or was forceably removed? What if Michael/Horus/Mithras/Jesus never left? What if he was both Original Hostage and Omnipotent Highness? What if Isis/Ra are running the show? What if they stole the show? What if Jesus is completely out of power, and has been for thousands of years? What if God the Father will return when His Character is perfectly reproduced in Michael/Horus/Mithras/Jesus? Or, is the Second Coming occurring presently? What if a critical mass of 144,000 Fatherlike or Christlike Human Beings are necessary to usher in eschatological occurrances? It might be later than we think. How might a United States of the Solar System fit into all of this? Would this have to be a Theocratic United States of the Solar System? Oxymoron or One Nation Under God? Are both the Old and New World Orders really Nations Under Satan? Something is a brewing! Hmmmmmmmmmmmmm...Meanwhile, back in the 'real' world, I need to practice what I preach, and immerse (entangle?) myself in all of my threads - and what a tangled-web I've woven!!! Someone keeps changing the spellling in my posts, and slowing my computer way, way, way down. Is that you Ra?? Or is it Ra-ven?? I'd better stop.

    There's got to be a group of people in their 60's, who meet regularly, and who really know what's going on, from both a corrupt and non-corrupt perspective. I keep trying to imagine what meeting with the truly best and brightest beings in the solar system might be like. If I were ever around such individuals, I would keep silent, and just listen and learn. I don't think such an activity would make me happy. I probably wouldn't like the view at the top of the pyramid. I might even want to jump-off. Anyone who really wants to learn, can learn. There is SO much information available to the public. Regardless of any future opportunities, or lack thereof, I might mostly just keep doing what I'm doing right now. But I still think it might be cool to live in an old missile-silo, and have an old Cray. I continue to think that I will always be a mixture of incurable-optimism and unyielding-despair. I am also completely open to new and innovative ideas I have never thought of before. I feel very unsettled regarding my ideas and proposals. I really just wanted to discuss them in a very detailed manner, but this hasn't happened. The level of scholarship possible in connection with solar system studies and governance is absolutely mind-boggling. My physical, mental, spiritual, and emotional issues have sort of hamstrung my intellectual abilities. Everything is a battle. My strategy is to read more books, watch more documentaries, review this thread over and over, and actually do some writing which might not resemble the materials in this thread, and which would be in novel-form and without a lot of the questions and speculations. Just good 'ol fashioned science fiction!

    I think I need to go to church, but I don't know where. Not at this point. Too much water has gone under the bridge. Probably the Episcopal Church aka Middle-Way. Actually, I might go to a different church -- every Saturday and Sunday -- just to cover my bases!! On never knows who might REALLY be right -- and be the Apple of God's Eye!! I really liked participating in the Crystal Cathedral for several years, and I wish I had never left, although I think I was there during some of their best years. That ministry should be studied exhaustively regarding both the pros and the cons. I would like to see ALL of Dr. Robert H. Schuller's books and sermons condensed into just the principles and concepts, without the names and personalities. I would also like to see what Dr. Schuller wrote and taught about responsibility. I'll bet there was quite a bit. One must remember that Schuller's ministry was built upon the traditional church and the ministry of Dr. Norman Vincent Peale. Starting with Schuller might be a mistake. One must go back to the underlying foundation, and not just look at the shiny glass cathedral. This is very important. I continue to think that Bob's ministry was corrective, rather than being normative. Bob Schuller and Bruce Larson once talked about me briefly on a plane trip. Scout's Honor. That's probably when the guy got slapped! I should stop.

    Sometimes I think that just singing a dozen hymns, with really cool accompaniments, and listening to Schuller-like sermons based upon Positive Response Ability would be very close to the mark. Or perhaps just processing in, singing hymns, then singing a dozen more hymns, and processing out while singing a closing hymn would do the trick! I'm NOT kidding! Properly sung hymns are the secret-weapon of the church. I value the writings of Mrs. Ellen G. White, but in modernity they take a lot of work to deal with in a proper manner, and I'm afraid that the overall effect on the public might be somewhat problematic. But they are highly, highly profound, if one is willing to take the time and effort to REALLY dig into them. I'll bet there are some Jesuits who know a HELLUVA LOT about Ellen White and her writings. They know what I'm talking about. It is more blessed to wrestle, than it is to quote and shout! I recommend using the Teachings of Jesus as a mental and spiritual exercise, rather than being a comprehensive encyclical on life, the universe, and everything. I'm still privately contemplating the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution, the Latin Mass, and Sacred Classical Music. Again, it is more blessed to wrestle, than to quote and shout. Do your fighting on the inside. I often sound like Alex Jones on the inside, but never on the outside.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Meetings_boardroom_conference

    I have traipsed into a lot of very sensitive topics like a drunken-sailor. If I have hurt anyone, I am very, very sorry. I'm about to take a much more careful look at all of this, and I hope to resemble a graduate student. What do you think about the idea of centering solar system studies and governance in a vast solar system university, with dozens of campuses throughout the solar system? This is all preliminary and conceptual. I continue to seek discussion, seemingly in vain. I'm looking for a new home, where I can actually discuss solar system studies and governance. Do any of you have any suggestions? I haven't done a lot of searching, but I think the time has arrived for me to do so. Talking to oneself has its advantages and disadvantages, and lately, the downside has been outpacing the upside. Or perhaps I need to stop talking completely, even to myself, and start doing something useful with my life before I die. But what could I do that isn't already being done?

    Perhaps I should start a shelter for homeless and battered greys and dracs in an old missile silo somewhere! Save the Greys! Forget the damn whales! This would bring great peace and meaning into my empty existence! Or perhaps I should attempt to overthrow the Council of Thuban! How about starting a Mars Hill Think-Tank on Cydonia?! Or what about founding a Whole Solar System Expo?! Should I move to Las Vegas and attend all the Tin-Foil Hat Conventions?! Should I move to the area beneath Area 51?! I might be able to get into some serious arguments about the U.S. Constitution with captured aliens!! Maybe I could move in with TREEE, and we could discuss the Sangarians while we - never mind!! Or, I could just argue with Isis and Ra! Your careful attention in this heartrending matter will be most appreciated. This ends the test of the Emergency Solar System. You will now be returned to your regular programming. Namaste and Have a Nice Day!!!

    "Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Pride and Self-Exaltation > Absolute Power > Corruption and Insanity > Anger and Jealousy > Rebellion and Violence > Glorious Victory > Changing of the Guard > Any Questions?"

    You guys and gals MUST get the DVD's of the Complete Fifth Series of 'Dr. Who' from the BBC. It is FULL of clues, and it is quite entertaining! Notice the Queen in 'The Beast Below'. Watch the whole episode, and notice everything about the Doctor and the Queen. I think I might've met the Queen, in many different forms, in many different lifetimes, including this one. Now I'm going to get rid of my inhibitions, and go completely insane. I might even eat My Dragon and the Last Supper. Seriously, I don't know how this all ties together, but I do think I have assembled some of the components in this thread (and others). I have a much clearer mental picture of what I think is going on than I could ever communicate on a website. You'd have to really immerse yourself in this stuff, to really 'get-it', and 'getting-it' might not be a good thing, for now anyway...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) The-Beast-Below
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) TheBeastBelow.01
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Dr_Who__The_Beast_Below_by_Melciah1791
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Bb210139_doctor_who
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Ufj
    "Be Careful!!! Big-Brother and Big-Mother are Watching!!!"

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Aug 28, 2017 9:27 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 10636
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Jul 10, 2017 9:35 pm

    What Do YOU Want?? Right off the bat -- I must say that I don't know enough about the colonization of the solar system to know what to desire. I have suggested the possibility of four billion people on Earth (with two billion on the surface -- and two billion subsurface) -- with four billion people throughout the rest of the solar system (mostly subsurface). But this presently makes me very nervous. I have no idea what's really going on in this solar system. My online activities have really been a process of discovery. I sometimes talk BIG -- but I am NOT an Insider (in any way, shape, or form -- that I know of). The population figures were simply a place of beginning -- and an effort to get some sort of a discussion going. I simply wish for Earth, the Moon, and Mars (for starters) to remain pristine (for all eternity). I also wish for the human race to survive any threats. Sub-Surface Living would seem to facilitate both objectives. But who knows what the correct numbers should be?? Eight Billion just sounded a lot better than Five-Hundred Million -- if you know what I mean. My computers can't seem to handle some of the larger posts -- so I am reposting the most recent United States of the Solar System thread -- with smaller posts -- while deleting dead links. Don't be frightened -- the Solar System Governance Canon has essentially closed (for now). It seems as if I can't even copy and paste portions of posts from that other thread -- so perhaps I won't be able to create this thread. Part of that other thread disappeared from my word processor -- so perhaps I'm screwed regarding doing anything with what I've already done. I have made repeated informal requests for some sort of non-nefarious assistance regarding doing something with my tripe. I have resisted doing anything with it myself -- simply because I don't know what's what -- and I don't know what I'm doing. I've improvised some sort of a Stupid-Fugue -- and perhaps that's the end of it.

    Consider reading the first seventeen books of the Bible (plus Revelation) --- and then comparing these eighteen books with the other forty-eight books. The eighteen might've been necessary historically -- but should they guide our lives in modernity??? You might be interested in Sherry Shriner's 3-17-14 show, regarding the missing airliner. I continue to think that there's a lot more to Sherry than one might think -- but listen to the show with a boatload of salt. In one way, I like Sherry -- but in another way, I am very wary of Sherry. That goes for several individuals I have conversed with over the past several years (online and in-person). What if they are all one??? That wouldn't surprise me. I once asked someone "who decides who is saved and who is lost?" -- and they replied "I do." I was afraid to ask any follow-up questions -- and I'm not sure if they understood my initial question -- but this reply absolutely floored me. I made it clear that my preference was to incarcerate the bad guys and gals -- without cruel and unusual punishment -- for all eternity (if necessary) -- rather than torturing and exterminating them. I guess I'm sort of a "softy." Anyway, consider reading Job through Jude -- and The Desire of Ages by Ellen White -- side by side -- over and over again -- regardless of any historical or authorship issues -- as a mental and spiritual exercise. 22 Old-Testament Books. 4 Gospels. 22 Non-Gospel New Testament Books. This approach has MUCH Less Blood, Guts, Weeping, Wailing, and Gnashing of Teeth -- but does it reflect the reality of our predicament?? My background is SDA -- but I no longer attend services. I guess what I just suggested reflects what I consider to be some of the best Judeo-Christian Minimalist-Traditionalist Theology -- which might be foundational to bigger and better things for humanity. BTW -- Why did Jesus Christ need to become a human-sacrifice to save us from our sins -- if the following passage from Isaiah is true???

    Isaiah 43 1 But now thus saith the LORD that created thee, O Jacob, and he that formed thee, O Israel, Fear not: for I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by thy name; thou art mine.  2 When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: when thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned ; neither shall the flame kindle upon thee.  3 For I am the LORD thy God, the Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour : I gave Egypt for thy ransom, Ethiopia and Seba for thee.  4 Since thou wast precious in my sight, thou hast been honourable , and I have loved thee: therefore will I give men for thee, and people for thy life.  5 Fear not: for I am with thee: I will bring thy seed from the east, and gather thee from the west;  6 I will say to the north, Give up ; and to the south, Keep not back : bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the earth;  7 Even every one that is called by my name: for I have created him for my glory, I have formed him; yea, I have made him.  8 Bring forth the blind people that have eyes, and the deaf that have ears.  9 Let all the nations be gathered together, and let the people be assembled : who among them can declare this, and shew us former things? let them bring forth their witnesses, that they may be justified : or let them hear , and say , It is truth.  10 Ye are my witnesses, saith the LORD, and my servant whom I have chosen : that ye may know and believe me, and understand that I am he: before me there was no God formed , neither shall there be after me.  

    11 I, even I, am the LORD; and beside me there is no saviour .  12 I have declared , and have saved , and I have shewed , when there was no strange god among you: therefore ye are my witnesses, saith the LORD, that I am God.  13 Yea, before the day was I am he; and there is none that can deliver out of my hand: I will work , and who shall let it?   14 Thus saith the LORD, your redeemer , the Holy One of Israel; For your sake I have sent to Babylon, and have brought down all their nobles, and the Chaldeans, whose cry is in the ships.  15 I am the LORD, your Holy One, the creator of Israel, your King.  16 Thus saith the LORD, which maketh a way in the sea, and a path in the mighty waters;  17 Which bringeth forth the chariot and horse, the army and the power; they shall lie down together, they shall not rise : they are extinct , they are quenched as tow.  18 Remember ye not the former things, neither consider the things of old.  19 Behold, I will do a new thing; now it shall spring forth ; shall ye not know it? I will even make a way in the wilderness, and rivers in the desert.  20 The beast of the field shall honour me, the dragons and the owls  : because I give waters in the wilderness, and rivers in the desert, to give drink to my people, my chosen.  21 This people have I formed for myself; they shall shew forth my praise.  22 But thou hast not called upon me, O Jacob; but thou hast been weary of me, O Israel.  23 Thou hast not brought me the small cattle of thy burnt offerings; neither hast thou honoured me with thy sacrifices. I have not caused thee to serve with an offering, nor wearied thee with incense.  24 Thou hast bought me no sweet cane with money, neither hast thou filled me with the fat of thy sacrifices: but thou hast made me to serve with thy sins, thou hast wearied me with thine iniquities.  25 I, even I, am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own sake, and will not remember thy sins.  26 Put me in remembrance : let us plead together: declare thou, that thou mayest be justified .  27 Thy first father hath sinned , and thy teachers have transgressed against me.  28 Therefore I have profaned the princes of the sanctuary, and have given Jacob to the curse, and Israel to reproaches.

    Matthew was supposedly the only New Testament book originally written in Hebrew (or Aramaic). Interesting! What if Matthew is the only truly legitimate New Testament book??? What if Job through Matthew constitutes True Judeo-Christianity??? What does Job through Matthew teach regarding the Sabbath and the Substitutionary-Atonement??? Why is there a relatively silent Intertestamental Period??? Why did the Biblical-Canon end with Revelation??? Something is very-right and very-wrong with the Bible and Judeo-Christianity. The absence of Lucifer in the Bible really bothers me. There is just that one reference in Isaiah 14 -- and that passage seems to be referring to the King of Babylon. Gabriel supposedly replaced Lucifer -- but what if Gabriel really replaced Michael??? What if there was never a "Lucifer"??? What if Michael was a Soft-Liner who got replaced by a Hard-Liner Gabriel -- with the full authorization of the Galactic Powers That Be??? What if -- at some point -- Gabriel went rogue??? I have NO idea about this sort of thing -- and I don't make this speculation personal -- but I really wonder. I still think that it's possible that Gabriel and Michael were (and are) Best-Friends and Worst-Enemies. What if Gabriel and Michael have played multiple roles throughout the history of this solar system??? What if Gabriel and Michael were BOTH Ancient Egyptian Deities??? What if Official Judeo-Christianity is a cover-story for the real-story??? Once again, I wish No-One any harm. Not yet, anyway.

    Isaiah 14: 1 For the LORD will have mercy on Jacob, and will yet choose Israel, and set them in their own land: and the strangers shall be joined with them, and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob.  2 And the people shall take them, and bring them to their place: and the house of Israel shall possess them in the land of the LORD for servants and handmaids: and they shall take them captives , whose captives they were; and they shall rule over their oppressors .  3 And it shall come to pass in the day that the LORD shall give thee rest from thy sorrow, and from thy fear, and from the hard bondage wherein thou wast made to serve ,  4 That thou shalt take up this proverb against the king of Babylon, and say , How hath the oppressor ceased ! the golden city ceased !  5 The LORD hath broken the staff of the wicked, and the sceptre of the rulers .  6 He who smote the people in wrath with a continual  stroke, he that ruled the nations in anger, is persecuted, and none hindereth .  7 The whole earth is at rest , and is quiet : they break forth into singing.  8 Yea, the fir trees rejoice at thee, and the cedars of Lebanon, saying, Since thou art laid down , no feller is come up against us.  9 Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming : it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations.  10 All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we? art thou become like unto us?  11 Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee.  12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning  ! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!  13 For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north:  14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High.  15 Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit. 16 They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and consider thee, saying, Is this the man that made the earth to tremble , that did shake kingdoms;  17 That made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof; that opened not the house of his prisoners?  

    18 All the kings of the nations, even all of them, lie in glory, every one in his own house.  19 But thou art cast out of thy grave like an abominable branch, and as the raiment of those that are slain , thrust through with a sword, that go down to the stones of the pit; as a carcase trodden under feet .  20 Thou shalt not be joined with them in burial, because thou hast destroyed thy land, and slain thy people: the seed of evildoers shall never be renowned .  21 Prepare slaughter for his children for the iniquity of their fathers; that they do not rise , nor possess the land, nor fill the face of the world with cities  .  22 For I will rise up against them, saith the LORD of hosts, and cut off from Babylon the name, and remnant, and son, and nephew, saith the LORD.  23 I will also make it a possession for the bittern, and pools of water: and I will sweep it with the besom of destruction , saith the LORD of hosts.  24 The LORD of hosts hath sworn , saying , Surely as I have thought , so shall it come to pass; and as I have purposed , so shall it stand :  25 That I will break the Assyrian in my land, and upon my mountains tread him under foot : then shall his yoke depart from off them, and his burden depart from off their shoulders.  26 This is the purpose that is purposed upon the whole earth: and this is the hand that is stretched out upon all the nations.  27 For the LORD of hosts hath purposed , and who shall disannul it? and his hand is stretched out , and who shall turn it back ?  28 In the year that king Ahaz died was this burden.  29 Rejoice not thou, whole Palestina, because the rod of him that smote thee is broken : for out of the serpent's root shall come forth a cockatrice, and his fruit shall be a fiery flying serpent.  30 And the firstborn of the poor shall feed , and the needy shall lie down in safety: and I will kill thy root with famine, and he shall slay thy remnant.  31 Howl , O gate; cry , O city; thou, whole Palestina, art dissolved : for there shall come from the north a smoke, and none shall be alone in his appointed times.  32 What shall one then answer the messengers of the nation? That the LORD hath founded Zion, and the poor of his people shall trust in it.

    It seems as if the Founding Documents of the United States of the Solar System cannot be edited!!! Interesting!!! I can edit, copy, and paste the next post!!! Does this imply that someone takes that first post seriously -- and that it is now somehow set in concrete??? Is this similar to the closing of the Old Project Avalon site??? Please understand that I mostly wished to model and discuss various solar system governance modalities -- and I wish to reiterate that I am NOT an authority on ANYTHING. Anyway, I will now attempt to proceed with my little reposting project. BTW -- Supposedly, J.S. Bach was some sort of a Demon-Fighter -- and Demons supposedly HATE the Music of Bach!! If nothing else works -- try playing BWV 552, BWV 565, and BWV 582 over and over and over again!!! When I played BWV 565 over and over and over again -- on a 50ft high pipe-organ -- one dark night -- my organ professor entered the church -- and in a very strange voice asked "Who's Here -- and Why??"

    I've included the Bible and Theology in this first post, because I think they should be studied side by side with Solar System Studies and Governance. In connection with what I said regarding Job through Matthew -- consider the Gospel According to Matthew in some depth. What if the Source "Q" somehow belongs somewhere among Job through Malachi?? What if the Jesus-Story (as we know it) was a doctored-version of an earlier Messianic-Story?? Consider studying the relationship between Egyptology and Judeo-Christianity. I seem to have a mental-block regarding this sort of thing -- but I'm trying to expose myself to some of it. Please remember that I am merely providing you with a study-guide -- to help you deal with a very nasty Info-War. I am NOT a scholar or an authority. I'm just a basket-case of a completely-ignorant fool -- and I wish I were kidding. The reality of my life is really quite sad and boring -- regardless of who I might be on a soul-basis. I somehow think I got my butt kicked in this incarnation. But anyway -- learn what you can from this thread -- and then move on. One more thing. Sometimes I get the sinking-feeling that the purpose of religion is to make people love a False-God and hate the Real-God. Namaste and Godspeed.

    The Gospel According to Matthew (Greek: κατὰ Ματθαῖον εὐαγγέλιον, kata Matthaion euangelion, τὸ εὐαγγέλιον κατὰ Ματθαῖον, to euangelion kata Matthaion) (Gospel of Matthew or simply Matthew) is one of the four canonical gospels, one of the three synoptic gospels, and the first book of the New Testament. The narrative tells how the Messiah, Jesus, rejected by Israel, finally sends the disciples to preach his Gospel to the whole world.[1]

    The Gospel of Matthew is generally believed to have been composed between 70 and 110, with most scholars preferring the period 80–90;[2] a pre-70 date remains a minority view, but has been strongly supported.[3] The anonymous author was probably a highly educated Jew, intimately familiar with the technical aspects of Jewish law, and the disciple Matthew was probably honored within his circle.[4] The author drew on three main sources to compose his gospel: the Gospel of Mark; the hypothetical collection of sayings known as the Q source; and material unique to his own community, called "Special Matthew", or the M source.[5]

    The Gospel of Matthew is anonymous: the author is not named within the text, and the superscription "according to Matthew" was added some time in the second century.[6][7] The tradition that the author was the disciple Matthew begins with the early Christian bishop Papias of Hierapolis (c.100-140 CE), who is cited by the Church historian Eusebius (260-340 CE), as follows: "Matthew collected the oracles (logia: sayings of or about Jesus) in the Hebrew language ( Hebraïdi dialektōi— perhaps "Hebraic style"), and each one interpreted (hērmēneusen - perhaps "translated") them as best he could."[8][Notes 1] On the surface, this implies that Matthew's Gospel was written in Hebrew or Aramaic by the apostle Matthew and later translated into Greek, but nowhere does the author claim to have been an eyewitness to events, and Matthew's Greek "reveals none of the telltale marks of a translation."[9][6] Scholars have put forward several theories to explain Papias: perhaps Matthew wrote two gospels, one, now lost, in Hebrew, the other our Greek version; or perhaps the logia was a collection of sayings rather than the gospel; or by dialektōi Papias may have meant that Matthew wrote in the Jewish style rather than in the Hebrew language.[8] The consensus is that Papias does not describe the Gospel of Matthew as we know it, and it is generally accepted that Matthew was written in Greek, not Aramaic or Hebrew.[10]

    Matthew's sources include the Gospel of Mark, the "shared tradition" called Q, and material unique to Matthew, called "M". The majority view of modern scholars is that Mark was the first gospel to be composed and that Matthew (who includes some 600 of Mark's 661 verses)[11] and Luke both drew upon it as a major source for their works.[12] The author of Matthew did not, however, simply copy Mark, but edited his source freely, emphasizing Jesus' place in the Jewish tradition and adding large blocks of teaching.[13] An additional 220 (approximately) verses, shared by Matthew and Luke but not found in Mark, form a second source, a hypothetical collection of sayings to which scholars give the name "Quelle", or the Q source.[14] This view, known as the two-source theory (Mark and Q), allows for a further body of tradition known as "Special Matthew", or the M source, meaning material unique to Matthew; this may represent a separate source, or it may come from the author's church, or he may have composed these verses himself.[11] The author also had at his disposal the Jewish scriptures, both as book-scrolls (Greek translations of Isaiah, the Psalms etc) and in the form of "testimony collections" (collections of excerpts), and, finally, the oral traditions of his community.[15] All these sources were at least mostly in Greek;[16] although a few scholars hold that some of these source documents may have been Greek translations of older Hebrew or Aramaic sources.[17][18]

    The majority view among scholars is that Matthew was a product of the second generation of Christians, those active after 70 CE. The defining events marking this period off from the first generation was the Jewish revolt of 66-73, and especially the destruction of the Second Temple by the Romans in 70. From this point on, what had begun with Jesus of Nazareth as a Jewish messianic movement became an increasingly Gentile movement that would evolve in time into a distinct religion.[19]

    The Christian community to which Matthew belonged, like many 1st century Christians, were still part of the larger Jewish community: hence the designation Jewish-Christian to describe them.[20] The relationship of Matthew to this wider world of Judaism remains a subject of study and difference, the principle question being the extent to which Matthew's community had separated itself from its Jewish roots.[21] Certainly there was conflict between Matthew's group and other Jewish groups, and it is generally agreed that the root of the conflict was the Matthew community's belief in Jesus as the messiah and authoritative interpreter of the law, as one risen from the dead and uniquely endowed with divine authority.[22]

    The author of Matthew wrote for a community of Greek-speaking Jewish Christians located probably in Syria (Antioch, the largest city in Roman Syria and the third-largest in the empire, is often mentioned).[23] Unlike Mark, he never bothers to explain Jewish customs; unlike Luke, who traces Jesus' ancestry back to Adam, father of the human race, he traces it only to Abraham, father of the Jews; of his three presumed sources only "M", the material from his own community, refers to a "church" (ecclesia), an organised group with rules for keeping order; and the content of "M" suggests that this community was strict in keeping the Jewish law, holding that they must exceed the scribes and the Pharisees in "righteousness" (adherence to Jewish law).[24] Writing from within a Jewish-Christian community growing increasingly distant from other Jews and becoming increasingly Gentile in its membership and outlook, Matthew put down in his gospel his vision "of an assembly or church in which both Jew and Gentile would flourish together."[25]

    1. Birth Stories
    Genealogy (1:1–17)
    Nativity (1:18–25)
    Biblical Magi (2:1–12)
    Flight into Egypt (2:13–20)
    Return to Nazareth (2:21-23)
    2. Baptism and early ministry
    John the Baptist (3:1–12)
    Baptism of Jesus (3:13–17)
    Temptation of Jesus (4:1–11)
    Capernaum (4:12–17)
    First disciples of Jesus (4:18–22)
    Galilee preaching tour (4:23–25)
    3. Sermon on the Mount (5–7)
    4. Healing and miracles
    Healing many (8:1–17)
    Foxes have holes (8:18–20)
    Let the dead bury the dead (8:21–22)
    Calming the storm (8:23–27)
    Gadarene demoniacs (8:28–34)
    Healing a paralytic (9:1–Cool
    Calling of Matthew (9:9–13)
    On fasting (9:14–15)
    New Wine into Old Wineskins (9:16-17)
    Daughter of Jairus (9:18–26)
    Two blind men (9:27–31)
    Exorcising a mute (9:32-34)
    Good crop but few harvesters (9:35–38)
    5. Little Commission (10:1–11:1)
    6. Responses to Jesus
    Messengers from John the Baptist (11:2-19)
    Cursing Chorazin, Bethsaida, and Capernaum (11:20–24)
    Praising the Father (11:25–30)
    Lord of the Sabbath (12:1-Cool
    Man with withered hand (12:9-14)
    Chosen servant (12:15–21)
    Blind-mute man (12:22–28)
    Strong man (12:29)
    Those not with me are against me (12:30)
    Unforgivable sin (12:31–32)
    The Tree and its Fruits (12:33–37)
    Request for a sign (12:38–42)
    Return of the unclean spirit (12:43–45)
    Jesus' true relatives (12:46-50)
    Parabolic Discourse (13:1–52)
    7. Conflicts, rejections, and conferences with disciples
    Hometown rejection (13:53–58)
    Death of John the Baptist (14:1-12)
    Feeding the 5000 (14:13–21)
    Walking on water (14:22–33)
    Fringe of his cloak heals (14:34–36)
    Discourse on Defilement (15:1–20)
    Canaanite woman's daughter (15:21–28)
    Healing on a mountain (15:29-31)
    Feeding the 4000 (15:32–39)
    Sign of Jonah (16:1-4)
    Beware of yeast (16:5–12)
    Peter's confession (16:13–20)
    Jesus predicts his death (16:21-28,17:22-23,20:17-19)
    Transfiguration (17:1–13)
    Possessed boy (17:14–21)
    Coin in the fish's mouth (17:24-27)
    8. Life in the Christian community
    The Little Children (18:1–7)
    If thy hand offend thee (18:8–9)
    The Lost Sheep (18:10–14)
    Binding and loosing (18:15–22)
    Unmerciful Servant (18:23–35)
    9. Journey to Jerusalem
    Entering Judea (19:1–2)
    Divorce (19:3–9)
    Celibacy (19:10-12)
    Little Children Blessed (19:13-15)
    Jesus and the rich young man (19:16–30)
    Parable of the Workers in the Vineyard (20:1–16)
    Son of man came to serve (20:20–28)
    Blind near Jericho (20:29-34)
    10. Jerusalem, cleansing of the temple, debates
    Triumphal entry into Jerusalem (21:1–11)
    Temple incident (21:12–17)
    Cursing the fig tree (21:18–22)
    Authority questioned (21:23-27)
    The Two Sons, The Wicked Husbandman, Parable of the Wedding Feast (21:28–22:14)
    Render unto Caesar... (22:15–22)
    Resurrection of the Dead (22:23–33)
    Great Commandment (22:34–40)
    Is the Messiah the son of David? (22:41–46)
    11. Woes of the Pharisees (23:1–39)
    12. Judgment day
    Little Apocalypse (24)
    Parables of the Ten Virgins, Talents (25:1–30)
    Judgment of the Nations (25:31–46)
    13. Trial, crucifixion, resurrection
    Plot to kill Jesus (26:1–5)
    Anointing of Jesus (26:6–13)
    Bargain of Judas (26:14-16)
    Last Supper (26:17–30)
    Denial of Peter (26:31–35,69–75)
    Agony in the Garden (26:36-46)
    Kiss of Judas (26:47-49)
    Arrest (26:50–56)
    Before the High Priest (26:57–68)
    Pilate's court (27:1–2,11–26)
    Death of Judas (27:3-10)
    Soldiers mock Jesus (27:27-31)
    Simon of Cyrene (27:32)
    Crucifixion (27:33–56)
    Entombment (27:57–61)
    Guarding the tomb (27:62–66,28:11-15)
    Empty tomb (28:1–6)
    Appearance to the women (28:7-10)
    Great Commission (28:16–20)

    Matthew, alone among the gospels, alternates five blocks of narrative with five of discourse, marking each off with the phrase "When Jesus had finished..."[26] (see Five Discourses of Matthew). Some scholars see in this a deliberate plan to create a parallel to the first five books of the Old Testament; others see a three-part structure based around the idea of Jesus as Messiah; or a set of weekly readings spread out over the year; or no plan at all.[27] Davies and Allison, in their widely used commentary, draw attention to the use of "triads" (the gospel groups things in threes),[28] and R. T. France, in another influential commentary, notes the geographic movement from Galilee to Jerusalem and back, with the post-resurrection appearances in Galilee as the culmination of the whole story.[29]

    The Gospel of Matthew begins with the words "The Book of Genealogy [in Greek, "Genesis"] of Jesus Christ", deliberately echoing the words of Genesis 2:4 in the Old Testament in Greek.[Notes 2] The genealogy tells of Jesus' descent from Abraham and King David and the miraculous events surrounding his virgin birth,[Notes 3] and the infancy narrative tells of the massacre of the innocents, the flight into Egypt, and eventual journey to Nazareth.

    The first narrative section begins. John baptizes Jesus, and the Holy Spirit descends upon him. Jesus prays and meditates in the wilderness for forty days, and is tempted by Satan. His early ministry by word and deed in Galilee meets with much success, and leads to the Sermon on the Mount, the first of the discourses. The sermon presents the ethics of the kingdom of God, introduced by the Beatitudes ("Blessed are..."). It concludes with a reminder that the response to the kingdom will have eternal consequences, and the crowd's amazed response leads into the next narrative block.[30]

    From the authoritative words of Jesus the gospel turns to three sets of three miracles interwoven with two sets of two discipleship stories (the second narrative), followed by a discourse on mission and suffering.[31] Jesus commissions the Twelve Disciples and sends them to preach to the Jews, perform miracles, and prophesy the imminent coming of the Kingdom, commanding them to travel lightly, without staff or sandals.[32]

    Opposition to Jesus comes to a head with accusations that his deeds are done through the power of Satan; Jesus in turn accuses his opponents of blaspheming the Holy Spirit. The discourse is a set of parables emphasising the sovereignty of God, and concluding with a challenge to the disciples to understand the teachings as scribes of the kingdom of heaven.[33] (Matthew avoids using the holy word God in the expression "Kingdom of God"; instead he prefers the term "Kingdom of Heaven", reflecting the Jewish tradition of not speaking the name of God).[34]

    The fourth narrative section reveals that the increasing opposition to Jesus will result in his crucifixion in Jerusalem, and that his disciples must therefore prepare for his absence.[35] The instructions for the post-crucifixion church emphasize responsibility and humility. (This section contains Matthew 16:13–19, in which Simon, newly renamed Peter, (πέτρος, petros, meaning "stone"), calls Jesus "the Christ, the son of the living God", and Jesus states that on this "bedrock" (πέτρα, petra) he will build his church—the passage forms the foundation for the papacy's claim of authority).

    Jesus travels toward Jerusalem, and the opposition intensifies: he is tested by Pharisees as soon as he begins to move towards the city, and when he arrives he is soon in conflict with the Temple and other religious leaders. The disciples ask about the future, and in his final discourse (the Olivet discourse) Jesus speaks of the coming end.[36]There will be false Messiahs, earthquakes, and persecutions, the sun, moon, and stars will fail, but "this generation" will not pass away before all the prophecies are fulfilled.[32] The disciples must steel themselves for ministry to all the nations. At the end of the discourse Matthew notes that Jesus has finished all his words, and attention turns to the crucifixion.[36]

    The events of Jesus' last week occupy a third of the content of all four gospels.[37] Jesus enters Jerusalem in triumph and drives the money changers from the temple, holds a last supper, prays to be spared the coming agony (but concludes "if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done"), and is betrayed. He is tried by the Jewish leaders (the Sanhedrin) and before Pontius Pilate, and Pilate washes his hands to indicate that he does not assume responsibility. Jesus is crucified as king of the Jews, mocked by all. On his death there is an earthquake, the veil of the Temple is rent, and saints rise from their tombs. Mary Magdalene and another Mary discover the empty tomb, guarded by an angel, and Jesus himself tells them to tell the disciples to meet him in Galilee.

    After the resurrection the remaining disciples return to Galilee, "to the mountain that Jesus had appointed," where he comes to them and tells them that he has been given "all authority in heaven and on Earth." He gives the Great Commission: "Therefore go and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to obey everything that I have commanded you;" Jesus will be with them "to the very end of the age."[38]

    Christology is the theological doctrine of Christ, "the affirmations and definitions of Christ's humanity and deity".[39] There is a variety of Christologies in the New Testament, albeit with a single centre - Jesus is the figure in whom God has acted for mankind's salvation.[40]

    Matthew has taken over his key Christological texts from Mark, but sometimes he has changed the stories he found in Mark, giving evidence of his own concerns.[41] The title Son of David identifies Jesus as the healing and miracle-working Messiah of Israel (it is used exclusively in relation to miracles), and the Jewish messiah is sent to Israel alone.[42] As Son of Man he will return to judge the world, a fact his disciples recognise but of which his enemies are unaware.[43] As Son of God he is named Immanuel (God with us) (Matthew 1:23), God revealing himself through his son, and Jesus proving his sonship through his obedience and example.[44]

    Matthew's prime concern was that the Jewish tradition should not be lost in a church increasingly becoming gentile.[45] This concern lies behind the frequent citations of Jewish scripture, the evocation of Jesus as the new Moses along with other events from Jewish history, and the concern to present Jesus as fulfilling, not destroying, the Law.[46]

    The gospel has been interpreted as reflecting the struggles and conflicts between the evangelist's community and the other Jews, particularly with its sharp criticism of the scribes and Pharisees.[47] Prior to the Crucifixion the Jews are called Israelites, the honorific title of God's chosen people; after it, they are called "Ioudaioi", Jews, a sign that through their rejection of the Christ the "kingdom of Heaven" has been taken away from them and given instead to the church.[48]

    The divine nature of Jesus was a major issue for the community of Matthew, the crucial element marking them off from their Jewish neighbors. Early understandings of this nature grew as the gospels were being written. Before the gospels, that understanding was focused on the revelation of Jesus as God in his resurrection, but the gospels reflect a broadened focus extended backwards in time.[49] The gospel of Mark recounts prior revelations in Jesus' lifetime on earth, at his baptism and transfiguration. Matthew and Luke go back further still, showing Jesus as the Son of God from his birth. Matthew most of all the gospels identifies how his coming to earth was the fulfillment of many Old Testament prophecies. Finally John calls God the Word (Jesus) pre-existent before creation, and thus before all time.

    Matthew is a creative reinterpretation of Mark,[50] stressing Jesus' teachings as much as his acts,[51] and making subtle changes in order to stress his divine nature – Mark's "young man" who appears at Jesus' tomb, for example, becomes a radiant angel in Matthew.[52] The miracle stories in Mark do not demonstrate the divinity of Jesus, but rather confirm his status as an emissary of God (which was Mark's understanding of the Messiah).[53]

    There is a broad disagreement over chronology between Matthew, Mark and Luke on one hand and John on the other: all four agree that Jesus' public ministry began with an encounter with John the Baptist, but Matthew, Mark and Luke follow this with an account of teaching and healing in Galilee, then a trip to Jerusalem where there is an incident in the Temple, climaxing with the crucifixion on the day of the Passover holiday. John, by contrast, puts the Temple incident very early in Jesus' ministry, has several trips to Jerusalem, and puts the crucifixion immediately before the Passover holiday, on the day when the lambs for the Passover meal were being sacrificed in Temple.[54] Matthew, unlike Paul and like Luke, believed that the Law was still in force, which meant that Jews within the church had to keep it.[55]

    In Insular Gospel Books (copies of the Gospels produced in Ireland and Britain under Celtic Christianity), the first verse of Matthew's genealogy of Christ was often treated in a decorative manner, as it began not only a new book of the Bible, but was the first verse in the Gospels.


    1. Eusebius, "History of the Church" 3.39.14-17, c. 325 CE, Greek text 16: "ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἱστόρηται τῷ Παπίᾳ περὶ τοῦ Μάρκου· περὶ δὲ τοῦ Ματθαῖου ταῦτ’ εἴρηται· Ματθαῖος μὲν οὖν Ἑβραΐδι διαλέκτῳ τὰ λόγια συνετάξατο, ἡρμήνευσεν δ’ αὐτὰ ὡς ἧν δυνατὸς ἕκαστος. Various English translations published, standard reference translation by Philip Schaff at CCEL: "[C]oncerning Matthew he [Papias] writes as follows: 'So then(963) Matthew wrote the oracles in the Hebrew language, and every one interpreted them as he was able.'(964)" Online version includes footnotes 963 and 964 by Schaff.
    Irenaeus of Lyons (died c. 202 CE) makes a similar comment, possibly also drawing on Papias, in his Against Heresies, Book III, Chapter 1, "Matthew also issued a written Gospel among the Hebrews in their own dialect" (see Dwight Jeffrey Bingham (1998), Irenaeus' Use of Matthew's Gospel in Adversus Haereses, Peeters, p. 64 ff).
    2. France, p. 26 note 1, and p. 28: "The first two words of Matthew's gospel are literally “book of genesis”.
    3. France, p. 28 note 7: "All MSS and versions agree in making it explicit that Joseph was not Jesus' father, with the one exception of sys, which reads “Joseph, to whom was betrothed Mary the virgin, begot Jesus.”


    1. Luz 2005, p. 249-250.
    2. Duling 2010, p. 298-299.
    3. France 2007, p. 19.
    4. Duling 2010, p. 298-299, 302.
    5. Burkett 2002, p. 175.
    6. Harrington 1991, p. 8.
    7. Nolland 2005, p. 16.
    8. Turner 2008, p. 15-16.
    9. Hagner 1986, p. 281.
    10. Ehrman 1999, p. 43.
    11. Senior 1996, p. 22.
    12. Turner 2008, p. 6-7.
    13. Harrington 1991, p. 5-6.
    14. McMahon 2008, p. 57.
    15. Beaton 2005, p. 116.
    16. Nolland 2005, p. 3.
    17. Casey 2010, pp. 87–8.
    18. Davies & Allison 1988, pp. 12–3.
    19. Scholtz 2009, p. 34-35.
    20. Saldarini 1994, p. 4.
    21. Senior 2011, p. 7-8,72.
    22. Senior 2011, p. 11.
    23. Nolland 2005, p. 18.
    24. Burkett 2002, p. 180-181.
    25. Senior 2011, p. 19.
    26. Turner 2008, p. 9.
    27. Davies & Allison 1988, p. 59-61.
    28. Davies & Allison 1988, p. 62ff.
    29. France 2007, p. 2ff.
    30. Turner 2008, p. 101.
    31. Turner, p. 226
    32. Harris 1985.
    33. Turner 2008, p. 285.
    34. Browning 2004, p. 248.
    35. Turner 2008, p. 265.
    36. Turner 2008, p. 445.
    37. Turner 2008, p. 613.
    38. Turner 2008, p. 687-688.
    39. Levison & Pope-Levison 2009, p. 167.
    40. Fuller 2001, p. 68-69.
    41. Tuckett 2001, p. 119.
    42. Luz 1995, p. 86,111.
    43. Luz 1995, p. 91,97.
    44. Luz 1995, p. 93.
    45. Davies & Allison 1997, p. 722.
    46. Senior 2001, p. 17-18.
    47. Burkett, p. 182
    48. Strecker pp. 369–370
    49. Peppard 2011, p. 133.
    50. Bockmuehl&Hagner, p. 117
    51. Morris, p. 114
    52. Bockmuehl&Hagner, p. 123
    53. Aune (1987), p. 59
    54. Levine, p. 373
    55. Allison, p.xxvi


    Allison, D.C. (2004). Matthew: A Shorter Commentary. T&T Clark. ISBN 978-0-567-08249-7.
    Davies, W.D.; Allison, D.C. (1988). Matthew 1–7. T&T Clark. ISBN 978-0-567-08355-5.
    Davies, W.D.; Allison, D.C. (1991). Matthew 8–18. T&T Clark. ISBN 978-0-567-08365-4.
    Davies, W.D.; Allison, D.C. (1997). Matthew 19–28. T&T Clark. ISBN 978-0-567-08375-3.
    Duling, Dennis C. (2010). "The Gospel of Matthew". In Aune, David E. The Blackwell Companion to the New Testament. Wiley-Blackwell. pp. 296–318. ISBN 978-1-4051-0825-6.
    France, R.T (2007). The Gospel of Matthew. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-2501-8.
    Harrington, Daniel J. (1991). The Gospel of Matthew. Liturgical Press. ISBN 9780814658031
    Keener, Craig S. (1999). A commentary on the Gospel of Matthew. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-3821-6.
    Luz, Ulrich (1992). Matthew 1–7: a commentary. Fortress Press. ISBN 978-0-8006-9600-9.
    Luz, Ulrich (2001). Matthew 8–20: a commentary. Fortress Press. ISBN 978-0-8006-6034-5.
    Luz, Ulrich (2005). Matthew 21–28: a commentary. Fortress Press. ISBN 978-0-8006-3770-5.
    Morris, Leon (1992). The Gospel according to Matthew. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-85111-338-8.
    Nolland, John (2005). The Gospel of Matthew: A Commentary on the Greek Text. Eerdmans. ISBN 0802823890.
    Turner, David L. (2008). Matthew. Baker. ISBN 978-0-8010-2684-3.

    General works

    Aune, David E. (ed.) (2001). The Gospel of Matthew in current study. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-4673-0.
    Aune, David E. (1987). The New Testament in its literary environment. Westminster John Knox Press. ISBN 978-0-664-25018-8.
    Beaton, Richard C. (2005). "How Matthew Writes". In Bockmuehl, Markus; Hagner, Donald A. The Written Gospel. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-83285-4.
    Browning, W.R.F (2004). Oxford Dictionary of the Bible. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-860890-5.
    Burkett, Delbert (2002). An introduction to the New Testament and the origins of Christianity. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-00720-7.
    Casey, Maurice (2010). Jesus of Nazareth: An Independent Historian's Account of His Life and Teaching. Continuum. ISBN 978-0-567-64517-3.
    Clarke, Howard W. (2003). The Gospel of Matthew and Its Readers. Indiana University Press. ISBN 978-0-253-34235-5.
    Cross, Frank L.; Livingstone, Elizabeth A., eds. (2005) [1997]. "Matthew, Gospel acc. to St.". The Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church (3 ed.). Oxford University Press. p. 1064. ISBN 978-0-19-280290-3.
    Dunn, James D.G. (2003). Jesus Remembered. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-3931-2.
    Ehrman, Bart D. (1999). Jesus: Apocalyptic Prophet of the New Millennium. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-512474-3.
    Ehrman, Bart D. (2012). Did Jesus Exist?: The Historical Argument for Jesus of Nazareth. HarperCollins. ISBN 978-0-06-220460-8.
    Fuller, Reginald H. (2001). "Biblical Theology". In Metzger, Bruce M.; Coogan, Michael D. The Oxford Guide to Ideas & Issues of the Bible. Oxford University Press.
    Hagner, D.A. (1986). "Matthew, Gospel According to". In Bromiley, Geoffrey W. International Standard Bible Encyclopedia, Vol. 3: K-P. Wm. B. Eerdmans. pp. 280–8. ISBN 978-0-8028-8163-2.
    Kupp, David D. (1996). Matthew's Emmanuel: Divine Presence and God's People in the First Gospel. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-57007-7.
    Levine, Michael D. (2001). "Visions of kingdoms: From Pompey to the first Jewish revolt". In Coogan. The Oxford History of the Biblical World. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-513937-2.
    Levison, J.; Pope-Levison, P. (2009). "Christology". In Dyrness, William A.; Veli-Matti. Global Dictionary of Theology. InterVarsity Press.
    Luz, Ulrich (2005). Studies in Matthew. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-3964-0.
    Luz, Ulrich (1995). The Theology of the Gospel of Matthew. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-43576-5.
    McMahon, Christopher (2008). "Introduction to the Gospels and Acts of the Apostles". In Ruff, Jerry. Understanding the Bible: A Guide to Reading the Scriptures. Cambridge University Press.
    Morris, Leon (1986). New Testament Theology. Zondervan. ISBN 978-0-310-45571-4.
    Peppard, Michael (2011). The Son of God in the Roman World: Divine Sonship in Its Social and Political Context. Oxford University Press.
    Perkins, Pheme (1998-07-28). "The Synoptic Gospels and the Acts of the Apostles: Telling the Christian Story". The Cambridge Companion to Biblical Interpretation. ISBN 0521485932., in Kee, Howard Clark, ed. (1997). The Cambridge companion to the bible: part 3. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-48593-7.
    Saldarini, Anthony (2003). "Matthew". Eerdmans commentary on the Bible. ISBN 0802837115., in Dunn, James D.G.; Rogerson, John William (2003). Eerdmans Commentary on the Bible. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-3711-0.
    Saldarini, Anthony (1994). Matthew's Christian-Jewish Community. University of Chicago Press. ISBN 978-0-226-73421-7.
    Sanford, Christopher B. (2005). Matthew: Christian Rabbi. Author House.
    Scholtz, Donald (2009). Jesus in the Gospels and Acts: Introducing the New Testament. Saint Mary's Press.
    Senior, Donald (2001). "Directions in Matthean Studies". The Gospel of Matthew in Current Study: Studies in Memory of William G. Thompson, S.J. ISBN 0802846734., in Aune, David E. (ed.) (2001). The Gospel of Matthew in current study. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-4673-0.
    Senior, Donald (1996). What are they saying about Matthew?. PaulistPress. ISBN 978-0-8091-3624-7.
    Stanton, Graham (1993). A gospel for a new people: studies in Matthew. Westminster John Knox Press. ISBN 978-0-664-25499-5.
    Strecker, Georg (2000) [1996]. Theology of the New Testament. Walter de Gruyter. ISBN 978-0-664-22336-6.
    Tuckett, Christopher Mark (2001). Christology and the New Testament: Jesus and His Earliest Followers. Westminster John Knox Press.
    Van de Sandt, H.W.M. (2005). "Introduction". Matthew and the Didache: Two Documents from the Same Jewish-Christian Milieu ?. ISBN 9023240774., in Van de Sandt, H.W.M, ed. (2005). Matthew and the Didache. Royal Van Gorcum&Fortress Press. ISBN 978-90-232-4077-8.
    Weren, Wim (2005). "The History and Social Setting of the Matthean Community". Matthew and the Didache: Two Documents from the Same Jewish-Christian Milieu ?. ISBN 9023240774., in Van de Sandt, H.W.M, ed. (2005). Matthew and the Didache. Royal Van Gorcum&Fortress Press. ISBN 978-90-232-4077-8.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) The-gospel-of-matthew-2-728

    Posts : 10636
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Tue Jul 11, 2017 9:56 pm

    It seems as if we might be in a Philosophical-Freefall presently. Art Bell's 'Quickening' seems more and more relevant, each and every day. I find it difficult to research my own threads, so I doubt anyone else is attempting to enlighten themselves with my tripe!! You spooks don't have to worry about me 'spearheading a movement'!! I presently think my threads are completely useless. They are NOT 'Insider-Based' or 'Agency-Approved' so they don't have a snowball's chance in hell of gaining any traction. I'm too old and feeble-minded to 'play the game' and 'obey the man'. I'm sort of 'Lost in Cyberspace'!! I've been told that my personal editorial content doesn't amount to much, and I agree. But for those of you who wish to get acquainted with 'orthodoxymoron' just tag along for a bizarre 'road less traveled'. I doubt that anyone will get what I'm getting at, but hope springs eternal. I've been told that my material is 'difficult to follow' and I agree. I've purposely created an online-puzzle for the truly-dedicated. We might discuss the solution in A.D. 2133. I honestly don't think I'll have much of a role in anything-significant for the remainder of the twenty-first century. I wish to watch, listen, and reflect. Well, let's get going!!

    I'll start out in Berkeley, California -- and end up within Ida -- and maybe even Dactyl. I just re-watched 'Legion' and now my computer is 'possessed'. There really does seem to be a connection. Isn't it interesting that Michael was depicted as being the 'rebel-angel' rather than Lucifer??!! Somewhat relatedly, watch the 'Dark Frontier' episodes (parts 1&2) of 'Star Trek Voyager' (seaon 5). This is one of the most chilling shows I have ever watched. Might that hellish Borg-Ship be representative of an 'intermediate stage' or 'half-way house' wherein Humans from Earth (Demons from Hell?) are assimilated back into a hive-minded Reptilian Universe as Angels in Heaven??!! I have no idea -- but I continue to wonder about such things. As I mentioned, this quest is becoming too dark for me to continue to speculate in public.

    I'd still like to hang-out with the Jesuits on Mt. Graham -- and perhaps participate in the University of Arizona astronomy program (with an emphasis on Lunar and Planetary Studies). Perhaps such a formal study might be integrated with a deeper academic study of this thread -- at both undergraduate and graduate levels. I'm not sure I could deal with campus life, at this point, so some sort of 'independent-study' might be necessary (which might include Reptilian Theocracies and Space Law). Is anyone (human or otherwise) presently living within Ida and/or Dactyl?? What if there were a Reptilian Theological Seminary within Ida??? Or what about the University of Arizona at Ida (with an Asteroid, Lunar, and Planetary Studies Center)??? What if the Jesuits had one of those big binocular telescopes on Ida?? Just a thought.

    Imagine a Solar System Studies and Governance PhD Program at the University of California at Berkeley in conjunction with a United States of the Solar System based at the hypothetically-deconsecrated St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco! This might be an interdisciplinary study based upon select classes from most of the 350 available major programs. It might even include the Lawrence Livermore National Laboratory, complete with maglev-train fieldtrips to Area 51!!! This might be sort of a kinder and gentler Rand Corporation, with Soldiers of Common-Sense! Just remember that the 'best and the brightest' can be incredibly stupid and shortsighted, especially regarding simple common-sense! You guys and gals really don't like me much, do you?? Don't forget that the road to hell is paved with good intentions, compartmentalization, treaties, concordats, executive orders, and national security.

    Your weekend homework is to watch all of the linked classes on the U.C. Berkeley You Tube Channel! Test on Monday! I would love to spend a couple of months on the moon, listening to 100 leading authorities (human and non-human, corrupt and non-corrupt) discussing Solar System Studies and Governance, with no notes, recordings, or minutes kept. Can you imagine what one might learn?! I think we should keep trying to figure things out, but such a gathering would probably be very different than anything we have been exposed to, or even imagined. Consider this thread as being a prerequisite to a University Solar System Studies and Governance Program, which might eventually lead to a post-graduate program which might involve being exposed to the aforementioned group. Just think about this for a while. We are merely scratching the surface. But try going through this thread, at least a couple of times. It is designed to make you think, and to arrive at your own answers. This is just the beginning of the Dawning of a New Day of a New Solar System! What would Jordan Maxwell say? What would Amen Ra say?

    Aerospace Studies (ROTC)
    African American Studies
    Agricultural and Resource Economics
    Air Force (ROTC)
    American Cultures
    American Studies
    Ancient History and Mediterranean Archaeology
    Applied Science and Technology Graduate Group
    Army (ROTC)
    Art History
    Art Practice
    Arts & Humanities, College of Letters & Science Division
    Asian American Studies
    Asian Studies
    Biochemistry, Comparative
    Biological Sciences, College of Letters and Science Division of
    Biology, Integrative
    Biology, Molecular and Cell
    Biology, Plant and Microbial
    Buddhist Studies
    Celtic Studies
    Department of Chemical and Biomolecular Engineering
    Chemistry, College of
    Chemistry, Department of
    Chemistry, Agricultural and Environmental
    Chicano Studies
    City and Regional Planning
    Civil and Environmental Engineering
    Cognitive Science
    College Writing Programs
    Communications, Mass
    Comparative Biochemistry
    Comparative Literature
    Computer Science
    Computational and Genomic Biology Graduate Program
    Conservation Resource Studies
    Continuing Education (UC Berkeley Extension)
    Creative Writing
    Development Studies
    Disability Studies
    Dramatic Art
    Dutch Studies
    Earth and Planetary Science
    East Asian Languages & Cultures
    East Asian Studies
    Economics, Agricultural and Resource
    Economics, Law &
    Education, Graduate School of
    Energy and Resources Group
    Engineering, College of
    Includes the following engineering departments & programs: bioengineering; civil & environmental engineering; electrical engineering and computer science; industrial engineering & operations research; materials science & engineering; mechanical engineering; nuclear engineering; and ocean engineering.
    Engineering, Chemical
    Engineering Science
    Environmental Design, College of
    Environmental Economics and Policy
    Environmental Health Sciences
    Environmental Planning, Landscape Architecture and
    Environmental Science, Policy, and Management
    Environmental Sciences
    Environmental Sciences, College of Natural Resources
    Ethnic Studies
    Extension, UC Berkeley
    Film Studies
    Forestry and Natural Resources
    Forestry, Center for
    Gender and Women's Studies
    Genetics and Plant Biology
    Geology & Geophysics
    Haas School of Business
    Health and Medical Sciences
    Health Sciences, Environmental
    Health Services and Policy Analysis
    History of Art
    Humanities, College of Letters & Sciences Division
    Industrial Engineering and Operations Research
    Infectious Diseases and Immunity
    Information, School of (iSchool)
    Integrative Biology
    Interdisciplinary Studies
    International and Area Studies
    Italian Studies
    Jewish Studies Program
    Journalism, Graduate School of
    Jurisprudence and Social Policy Program
    Landscape Architecture and Environmental Planning
    Latin American Studies
    Law & Economics Program
    Legal Studies
    Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, and Transgender Studies
    Letters & Science
    Liberal Arts
    Logic and the Methodology of Science
    Materials Science and Engineering
    Mathematical and Physical Sciences, College of Letters & Science Division
    Mechanical Engineering
    Media Studies
    Medical Program (Joint UCB-UCSF)
    Mediterranean Archaeology, Ancient History and
    Medieval Studies
    Microbiology, Graduate Group in
    Microbial Biology, Plant and
    Middle Eastern Studies
    Military Affairs Program
    Military Science (ROTC)
    Molecular & Biochemical Nutrition
    Molecular and Cell Biology
    Molecular Environmental Biology
    Molecular Toxicology (Graduate)
    Molecular Toxicology (Undergraduate)
    Music, Department of
    Native American Studies
    Natural Resources, College of
    Naval Science (Navy ROTC)
    Near Eastern Studies
    New Media, Berkeley Center for
    Nuclear Engineering
    Nutrition/Nutritional Sciences
    Ocean Engineering
    Operations Research, Industrial Engineering and
    Optometry, School of
    Peace and Conflict Studies
    Physical Education
    Plant and Microbial Biology
    Policy Analysis, Health Services and
    Political Economy
    Political Science
    Portuguese, Spanish and
    Public Health
    Public Policy, The Richard & Rhoda Goldman School of
    Range Management
    Religious Studies
    ROTC (Air Force)
    ROTC (Army)
    ROTC (Navy)
    School of Information
    Science and Technology, Applied
    Science and Mathematics Education, Graduate Group (SESAME)
    Slavic, East European, and Eurasian Studies, Institute of
    Slavic Languages and Literatures
    Social Sciences, College of Letters & Science Division
    Social Welfare, School of
    Society and Environment
    Sociology and Demography, Graduate Group in
    South and Southeast Asian Studies
    Soviet and Post-Soviet Studies
    Spanish and Portuguese
    Theater, Dance & Performance Studies
    Toxicology, Nutritional Science and
    Undergraduate and Interdisciplinary Studies
    Undergraduate Division, College of Letters & Science
    Urban Design
    Vision Science
    Women's Studies, Gender and

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Smoot_berkeley_photo3
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Uc-berkeley-aerial-4.3
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) UC-Berkeley
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) G-travel-us-california-sanfrancisco-stmarys-2006-01
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) 523-ST-MARYS-CHURCH

    Here are some cool space videos to enlighten Solar System Studies and Governance. I'm going to pretend that I'm the last person alive in the solar system - and that I'm making this thread just in case intelligent life from another solar system happens across this cyber-record of madness. The next step in my evolution is to learn to not give a $hi+ if no one gives a $hi+! I don't mean to be shrill. Wait a minute. Yes I do! Boy! Will the space-travellers be in for a disappointment when they see this! "Mork!!! Damn!!! All that way through space for this bs??? FOR THIS???!!! NOOOOOOOOoooooooooooo!!!!!! And those poor bastards thought they were going to be free..." I can do uber-refined extremely well, but remember, this is a test. This is only a test. A word to the wise, and to everyone else...

    1. The Asteroid That Flattened Mars

    2. When Will Time End?

    3. Super Massive Black Hole in the Milky Way Galaxy

    4. The Search for Earth-Like Planets

    5. Voyage to Pandora: The First Intersteller Space Flight

    6. Crashing into the Moon

    7. The Pulse of Alien Life

    8. Exploding Stars

    9. To the Edge of Time

    10. UC Berkeley Lecture in Astronomy: Dr. Steven Beckwith

    11. UC Berkeley Lecture in Astronomy: Angels and Demons

    12. UC Berkeley Lecture in Astronomy: How Did the Universe Begin?

    13. Disclosure: The Truth About 2012 and Extraterrestrials

    14. Is the Universe Infinite?

    15. Cold Sparks and Black Holes

    16. Hubble Space-Shattering Discoveries

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) SpaceShipTwo-1600

    Do Politics, Religion, Business, Journalism, Acting, Warfare, Sports, Dating, and Marriage ALL Rely Upon DECEPTION??!! Come-On!! Be HONEST!! Are the Best Liars Those Who Don't Know They're Lying??!! Would Strict-Honesty Cause Civilization (As We Know It) to COLLAPSE??!! Is there some legitimate substance to focusing upon certain sections of the Bible (in the context of the Whole-Bible)?? I often wish to not even think about the Bible and Theology. It's just too painful -- and the difficulties never seem to resolve. The True-Believers don't wish to be told anything which contradicts that which they already believe -- and the Unbelievers think the Whole-Bible is Utter-Bullshit (and don't wish to listen to a Biblical Sales-Pitch)!! Is there a Happy-Medium in this Sad-Matter??

    I've recently been thinking in terms of focusing upon 1 Chronicles to Malachi (NKJV) which corresponds with Volumes 3 and 4 of the SDA Bible Commentary. The theory is that the New Testament should probably include an Old-Testament Commentary which at least focuses upon the Most New-Testament Portions of the Old-Testament. Why didn't Jesus and Paul preach from the Old-Testament with Expository-Preaching?? I'm sorry if my Bible-Talk turns most of you off -- but I think this boring-matter is an important-part of what we discuss in The Mists of Avalon. Those two commentary volumes might be supplemented with Volume 6 (Acts through Ephesians) in an effort to make the Old-Testament Material Completely New-Testament in Nature. Does ANYONE Know What I'm Talking About?? Does ANYONE Give a Damn?? The so-called Awake and Aware often seem to be neither Awake or Aware. Anyway, here is some religious-controversy to liven things up!! Notice that I include a lot of SDA controversy. I don't just pick on the Catholics!! Davidian Seventh-day Adventist is the official title given to the adherents of a layman's reform movement that arose from within the Seventh-day Adventist Church. The late Victor T. Houteff, a Bulgarian immigrant who became a convert to the Seventh-day Adventist faith in 1919, founded the movement in the 1930s. Davidians are best identified and most widely known by the name of its first publication, The Shepherd’s Rod; however, the organization itself considers it incorrect to refer to the adherents of the movement by this title.[1]

    Although often confused with Branch Davidians (known for the stand off and fire of 1993 near Waco, Texas) the two groups are separate and distinct. Branch Davidian Seventh-day Adventists was begun by the late Benjamin Roden after the death of Davidian founder Victor T. Houteff in 1955. After Roden's death, the Branch Davidian Association was continued by Lois I. Roden. All beliefs and associations marked by these two individuals to the name Davidian qualifies the connection as Branch and not original Davidian, as it is not directly associated with the originator, Victor T. Houteff. Tenets not held in common with original Davidians include: the femininity of the Holy Spirit, The Branch as God's new name and the keeping of Feast days. After the passing of Lois Roden, Vernon Howell (who later changed his name to David Koresh) assumed control of the Branch organization and held additional beliefs that were not maintained by original Davidians.

    Original Davidians adhere to the original message as it was presented under Victor Houteff. Houteff himself wrote, "Do not weave into "The Shepherd's Rod" message your own interpretations of the Bible and of Sr. White's writings, nor any of your constructions on anything that is written therein before first submitting your points to this office.[2]

    Adherents to the writings of V. T. Houteff have often been referred to as "Shepherd's Rods", however the correct term is "Davidian Seventh Day Adventists".[3] This name is derived from the title of a two-volume series authored by Victor Houteff, the first volume of which was released in 1929. In both volumes of his original work Houteff made references to the biblical book of Micah:

    "The Lord's voice crieth unto the city, and the man of wisdom shall see thy name: Hear ye the rod, and who hath appointed it," Micah 6: 9 and

    "Feed Thy people with Thy rod, the flock of Thine heritage, which dwell solitarily in the wood, in the midst of Carmel." Micah 7:14.

    "The name, Davidian, deriving from the name of the king of Ancient Israel, accrues to this Association by reason of its following aspects: First, it is dedicated to the work of announcing and bringing forth the restoration (as predicted in Hosea 1:11; 3:5) of David's kingdom in antitype, upon the throne of which Christ, "the son of David," is to sit. Second, it purports itself to be the first of the first fruits of the living, the vanguard from among the present-day descendants of those Jews who composed the Early Christian Church. With the emergence of this vanguard and its army, the first fruits, from which are elected the 12,000 out of each of the twelve tribes of Jacob, "the 144,000" (Rev. 14:1; 7:2–Cool who stand on Mount Zion with the Lamb (Rev. 14:1; 7:2–Cool, the reign of antitypical David begins."[4]

    DSDA use the writings of Ellen G. White. Their basis of the 144,000 coming from the SDA church is from Ellen White.[5] Here she says that the "Israel of today" is the SDA church.

    The Davidian Seventh-day Adventist organization’s mission is to announce and prepare the way for the restoration of kingdom of peace predicted in the Bible. This is understood to be David’s kingdom in antitype and is the concept from which the term “Davidian” is derived.[6] This Davidic kingdom is to bring about “peace on earth and good will toward men.” The mission states that it will accomplish this by first calling for reformation in the Seventh-day Adventist church and then spreading the “Three Angels’ Messages” of Revelation 14 throughout the world. It is believed that this will prepare a people for Christ’s Second Coming and usher in the end of all sorrow and suffering.

    Davidian Seventh-day Adventists have the same fundamental beliefs as their Adventist counterparts. The divergence of views begins with the interpretation of additional subjects of prophecy. Differing interpretations of certain prophetic subjects add fifteen fundamental beliefs to those that are held in common with mainstream Adventists.[7]

    The Davidian Seventh-day Adventist message largely focuses on the interpretation of symbolic prophecy. Because of this, it has been criticized as leading its adherents to being legalistic and neglecting “more important” matters such as love and devotion to God. Houteff addressed these criticisms both directly and indirectly in his publications.[8][9]

    The major themes of the Rod message published by Houteff are listed below with brief explanations:

    1. A Call for Reformation It is believed that the Adventist church had become lax in its standards, practices and devotion to God. It is also believed that the church’s institutions have changed from the original founder’s pattern of operation and purpose.[10] Reformation on an individual and corporate level is needed to correct these areas. In recent years the Adventist church has agreed that reformation is needed, though it sharply differs with Davidians as to how it should be brought about.

    2. The 144,000: Revelation chapter 7 The fundamental purpose of the Shepherd’s Rod message is to identify the corporate identity of the 144,000 of Revelation 7. This topic has been a much-discussed subject in Adventism for many years. Houteff believed that he received revelations that unlocked the mystery. First, he asserted that they were the same company as the “marked ones” found in Ezekiel 9 (see the next section). Next, he described them as Christian Jews that had lost their racial identity over the centuries.[11] Finally, he described them as the ones who would preach to all nations and gather an innumerable company of people who would accept their teachings.[12] Regarding this final point, he stated that the S.D.A. church had taught nearly identical views just three years prior to the publication of his first book,[13] and he felt that it should not have been a point of contention.

    3. Ezekiel 9 Though it is largely attributed to his views, Houteff was not the first writer connected with Seventh-day Adventism to fuse Ezekiel 9 with Revelation 7. Adventist pioneer James White was the first to make the link in their first publication.[14] His wife, church prophetess Ellen White, made the connection later in more detail.[15][16] Houteff relied heavily on the link from Ellen White but is unique in describing the event in detail as the beginning of the “investigative judgment for the living” (see the next section).[17] He is also unique in describing it as the final purification of the church and placing its fulfillment just prior to the gathering of the innumerable company.

    Houteff maintained that the “slaying” mentioned in the text was a literal, future event performed by angels. A statement published by the Ellen G. White estate twenty-five years after his death appears to substantiate this assertion.[18] He is also sometimes falsely credited with teaching that Davidians will perform the slaying depicted. His writings do not reflect such teachings and contains a direct denial of this, dismissing such notions as “absurd.”[19][20]

    4. The Investigative Judgment for the Living The concept of the “investigative judgment” is almost exclusive to Seventh-day Adventists. The coming of Christ is believed to be imminent. Just prior to the Second Coming of Christ, a judgment is to take place in heaven that constitutes a review of the records to see who will be saved and lost (see Dan. 7:9, 10). In common with Adventists, Davidians believe that this judgment began in 1844 with the dead. Houteff explained that the judgment for the living was not only an investigation of the records in heaven, but also an investigation of the people on earth; first in the church, then in the world. He never set a date for when this would occur,[21] but he did assert that it would begin in the Adventist church and was depicted in Ezekiel 9 and Matthew 13:30.[22] The 144,000 would be those who survived the judgment in the church.

    5. The Pre-Millennial Kingdom This concept represents their widest departure from Adventist theology. The Middle East has a significant role in the Davidian understanding of end-time events. In modern Adventist eschatology it has little to none. Davidians believe that a kingdom will be set up in Palestine just prior to Christ’s return based primarily upon numerous Old Testament prophecies (such as Hosea 3: 4, 5; Mic. 4, Eze. 36, 37; Jer. 30, 31; Isa. 11). It is believed that it will be a kingdom of peace where none, human or animal, will harm another.[23] Houteff claimed that every prophet in the Old Testament scriptures predicted this kingdom.[24] He explained that the current State of Israel did not fulfill those prophecies.[25] Mainstream Adventists view these prophecies as conditional based on ancient Israel’s obedience; some may never be fulfilled and some may be fulfilled in principle but not necessarily in every detail.[26]

    In addition to symbolic prophecy, the Shepherd’s Rod message contains counsel regarding healthful living,[27] a successful marriage and family life,[28][29] education,[30] prayer,[31] and other practical topics.

    The governing document for Davidian Seventh-day Adventists is entitled, The Leviticus of the Davidian Seventh-day Adventists. It is referred to as one of “three organizational tracts…of 102 pages”[32] and the “literature of reformation.”.[33] This tract contains the constitution and by-laws as well as the Association’s purpose and pattern. While it claims to constitute the literature of “reformation,” it acknowledges that its constitution and by-laws will not be fully operational until the proposed “kingdom of peace” is established.[34]

    The Executive Council constitutes the governing body. Ideally it consists of seven members: four officers and three non-officers. The Executive Council has full administrative and executive authority between sessions of the Association. When the Association is in Session, the Executive Council yields its authority to the Session. The regular officers of the council are: President, Vice-President, Treasurer and Secretary. The scriptural examples referred to in the constitution outline that the President is chosen directly by God through a direct, face-to-face encounter. This process is without any other human involvement.[35] The President has the dual role as prophet and chief administrator of the Association.

    The scriptural examples connected with all of the other officers outline three methods of appointment: direct appointment by the President, indirect appointment by the President and direct appointment by the body of believers.[36] In the absence of someone to fill the position of President, some Davidian groups have a Vice-President as their chief administrator. Their vice-president assumes the administrative role only and not the prophetic role. This position is taken based on the understanding that no additional inspired interpreters (prophets) are due to the church until after the establishment of the kingdom.[37]

    Davidian ministers may be either licensed or ordained. Ordained ministers are qualified to officially teach and represent the Davidian movement as well as perform ceremonies such as baptisms, funerals and weddings. Licensed ministers may teach and represent the movement but may not perform scriptural ceremonies unless specially authorized by the Executive Council. Since there is no desire to establish separate houses of worship, the ministers do not function in the traditional sense but have the capacity to do so if and when the need arises. The ceremonies are usually performed for adherents to the Davidian message when mainstream Adventist ministers refuse to do so.[38]

    Field Secretaries are credentialed ministers or Bible workers who are responsible for a particular geographic area within a designated territory. They may make contact with interested parties, answer inquiries and direct individuals to workers within their territory.

    Bible workers are individuals who have demonstrated competency with teaching the Davidian message. They may engage in this activity on a full-time or part-time basis. Under most circumstances, those who became credentialed Bible workers and ministers graduated from the training school: the Davidic-Levitical Institute (D.L.I.).[39] These training schools are held at various times in various locations domestically and internationally.

    Members generally fall into two classifications: accredited and non-accredited. The accredited member is one who has applied for and been granted a Certificate of Fellowship. A non-accredited member is someone who has not been granted a Certificate of Fellowship but supports the movement through various means and believes in its publications.[40]

    Davidian Seventh-day Adventists trace their roots to Victor Tasho Houteff, a Sabbath School teacher and assistant Sabbath School superintendent in the Seventh-day Adventist church. Initially, Houteff had no intention of establishing a new movement and was actually opposed to the idea.[41] During the first quarter of 1929 Sabbath School lessons he came into conflict with church authorities over differing interpretations of the book of Isaiah, chapters 54–66. He believed that the church was becoming lax in its standards and needed to reform.[42] He shared these concepts through the vehicle of the Sabbath School lesson as well as in afternoon study classes at the church that some members asked him to conduct. After complaints from other members, local leadership determined that his interpretations were not compatible with Adventist theology and he was asked to discontinue his classes at the church.

    Shortly thereafter, he had an informal, unofficial meeting with some local and regional administrators to share his views. Initially, they dismissed his views as “fanciful” and did not take him seriously.[43] Approximately one year later, he prepared a 172-page manuscript entitled “The Shepherd’s Rod, Volume One.” In this book he listed twelve specific areas that he felt the church needed to address under the heading “Partial List of Abominations.[44] According to him, the book’s chief purpose was “a call for reformation.”[45] It also included information attempting to define the identity of the 144,000 of the book of Revelation, as well as his disputed interpretations of Isaiah 54–66. Thirty-three hectographed copies were distributed to leading officials at the General Conference Session in June 1930. According to Houteff, each recipient promised to investigate the book thoroughly and respond to him either in person or by letter.[46] Houteff also desired an official hearing. In the subsequent six years only two recipients responded. It is unclear as to whether there were additional responses prior to Houteff's death in 1955. The official church explanation was that the recipients were preoccupied with the tasks of the Session and did not have sufficient time to review the manuscript.[47]

    One of the recipients, F.C. Gilbert, a field secretary for the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists, responded approximately two weeks after receiving the manuscript. After an incomplete investigation, he composed a letter stating his findings.[48] To Houteff's disappointment, he did not address his twelve points or views on the “144,000.” He challenged Houteff’s application of certain symbols, questioned his method of analysis and rejected his manuscript as unsound. He also sent church leaders in the Los Angeles area copies of his findings.[49] Church leaders were satisfied that Houteff’s interpretations had been refuted. Houteff, however, remained sure of his teachings. He completed his book by adding 83 pages and had it printed in November 1930. Two weeks prior to the publication of his book, he was disfellowshipped “for the protection of the church.[50] Houteff was completely unmoved by this action. Five thousand copies of his book were published in December and distributed to various ministers, workers and laymen.

    Despite being disfellowshipped, Houteff remained opposed to establishing a new movement. His instructions were “in case some one’s name is taken off the church books for carrying on the message, do not be discouraged in any way but press onward as though nothing happened. Pay your honest tithe and offering to your church and feel like IT IS your Father’s house.[51] Collections of study groups began to form in various Adventist churches across the country for the purpose of reviewing Houteff's new doctrines. Those who accepted his conclusions and promoted his material were also disfellowshipped.[52] Up to that point, no official investigation of Houteff’s teachings had been made or official statement issued.

    Demand for Houteff’s materials increased. In response, in 1932 he published The Shepherd’s Rod, Volume 2, a 304-page book. Two additional booklets followed in 1933 comprising the beginning of a series of tracts that would be later referred to as Volume Three.[53] Allegations began to surface that believers of Houteff’s teachings were being physically removed from worship services simply due to their attendance at meetings where Houteff's materials were being studied .[54] Reports also spread that Houteff himself was brutally assaulted upon attempting to enter a Seventh-day Adventist church in Los Angeles, California.[55][56] There was still no official investigation of Houteff’s teachings made, no official statement issued and no record of an investigation of the alleged incidents. In spite of this, Houteff continued to be opposed to starting a new movement.

    In December of the same year, Carolina Conference president E.T. Wilson publicly embraced Houteff’s views and began promoting them.[57] Wilson was also the Religious Liberty Director and held the position of Conference President in a sister conference for several years prior to relocating to the Carolinas.

    On January 18, 1934, one month after Wilson’s public confession, a formal hearing was finally granted when the Tabernacle S.D.A. church of Fullerton, California sent a request to regional administrators requesting an official hearing to examine Victor Houteff’s teachings. The agreement stipulated that twelve ministers were to assemble as a panel to hear Houteff’s views. He was to present five studies to the panel in one week. After each study, the panel was to review his study, determine its veracity and reconvene the meeting. If error was found in the study, the meeting was to be discontinued. The same terms were to apply to each succeeding study.[58]

    The hearing took place on Monday, February 19, 1934, in Los Angeles, California. According to Houteff, he only learned of the details of the hearing on the previous Thursday.[59] Twelve experienced ministers were chosen to hear his views and decide whether they were consistent with the church’s understanding of prophecy. The twelve ministers were: A. G. Daniells, Field Secretary; Glenn A. Calkins, President of the Pacific Union Conference; G. A. Roberts, President of the Southern California Conference, C. S. Prout, President of the Southeastern California-Arizona Conference; W. G. Wirth, Bible Teacher at the College of Medical Evangelists; H. M. S. Richards, Evangelist; C. M. Sorenson, Bible Teacher at Southern California Junior College; J. A. Burden, Manager of Paradise Valley Sanitarium; J. C. Stevens, Pastor of the SDA church in Glendale; W. M. Adams, Religious Liberty Secretary of the Pacific Union Conference; J. E. Fulton, President of the Northern California Conference and F. C. Gilbert, Field Secretary of the General Conference. Unknown to Houteff, the highest ecclesiastical body of the church met that same day in Washington, D.C., declared his teaching to be heresy and appointed a committee to prepare a document refuting his arguments for general circulation.[60]

    In Los Angeles, the meeting began with prayer and a verbatim reading of the agreement that brought the panel together. It was expressed by the chairman (A.G. Daniells) that the meeting would be conducted “in strict harmony with the terms of the agreement set forth in the written request.[61] Houteff presented his first study on the topic of “The Harvest.” Despite the chairman’s statement and the terms of the agreement, the panel requested that Houteff continue with the remainder of his studies after the conclusion of his first study, so they could get the “full picture.[62] When Houteff declined in harmony with the terms of the agreement previously read by the secretary of the panel (W.G. Wirth), the meeting was abruptly adjourned.[63] The committee presented their findings in writing four weeks later, on March 18.[64] They unanimously declared that his teachings were false. This investigation was controversial and Houteff composed a document explaining the facts from his perspective.[65] After feeling that he was unjustly dealt with at his hearing, he started to form an association for the purpose of promoting the looked-for revival and reformation among Seventh-day Adventists. Despite feeling forced to take this step,[66] he continued to advocate that adherents continue to maintain membership within the SDA church.

    The events of the first few years of the Davidian movement provide insight into the reasons that the controversy continues in the Adventist church to a greater or lesser degree. Adventists feel that Houteff was incorrigible and headstrong, listening to no voice but his own and persisted in teaching his ideas until the church was forced to dis-fellowship him. Davidians respond that his teachings were not officially declared heresy at the time he was disfellowshipped or for several years thereafter and there was no other grounds upon which to do so. Adventists also contend that the panel of twelve ministers heard his views even after he was disfellowshipped and found them to be unsound. Davidians assert that his hearing was unfair because it reportedly violated the Fullerton agreement and his teachings had already been judged. Davidians point out that, in their view, the leadership was underhanded by having the meeting in Washington, D.C. behind Houteff's back before the committee’s decision was made.[67] There is contention about whether Houteff voluntarily forfeited his membership or not. The official Adventist history states in several places that he was disfellowshipped and did not voluntarily forfeit his membership.[68][69]

    On March 12, 1934, the Davidian movement was officially organized. Houteff argued that this was done because the Fullerton agreement stipulated that the SDA Conference committee should have responded to his first study in approximately 24 hours and several weeks had passed with no communication from them after abruptly adjourning the meeting.[70] The church responded that they told him at the close of the first study that they would need time to study and compare notes.[71]

    On July 15 the organization’s first newsletter, The Symbolic Code, was published. Davidian leaders began to desire a larger, more centrally located place to establish headquarters. In April 1935, 189 acres were purchased just outside Waco, Texas and in September the headquarters' office was relocated to that property. Envisioning the work that they desired to be accomplished from there, the new home for their work was named “Mount Carmel Center” after the Biblical place where Elijah called the Israelites back to worshiping God.[72]

    In 1937 the organization took a more definite form by purchasing an additional 186 acres, naming nine persons to form an Executive Council, listing field secretaries and other officers and composing a constitution and by-laws under the name “The General Association of Shepherd’s Rod Seventh-day Adventists.[73] In 1942 the name was officially changed to “Davidian Seventh-day Adventists”[74] and three organizational tracts were issued in early 1943 identifying additional components of the existing organization. The organization became known as “The General Association of Davidian Seventh-day Adventists.” It was also called “The Davidian Seventh-day Adventist Association” in one of its organizational tracts.

    One of Houteff’s primary complaints was that the church’s institutions were compromising their message and mission by seeking approval and accreditation of the applicable medical and educational boards.[75][76][77] Ironically, some of Houteff’s critics issued similar complaints.[78][79] The Davidian organization countered these moves by establishing institutions of its own, claiming to strictly follow the guidelines of the original church founders.[80] Over the next twenty years a children’s school, sanitarium, rest home, vocational and home economics school, and other improvements were established on the property.[81][82] There was also an extensive farming operation with an orchard of approximately 900 trees, dairy cows and a large vegetable garden.[83] The flagship structure was the multi-level administration building, which housed the main office, additional staff offices, chapel, printing equipment and Houteff’s sleeping quarters. This building is currently in the possession of Vanguard College Preparatory School.

    The height of Davidian strength and activity occurred in the early 1950s. Believing that the predicted events in Houteff’s writings may have been on the verge of fulfillment and seizing on apparent momentum from a failed prediction that the church made regarding the return of the Jews to Palestine,[84] the movement launched a “hunting campaign” in 1953. This was a door-to-door effort to reach Adventists with the Davidian publications. To help accomplish this, the Association began to sell Mount Carmel Center property [85] and purchased half a dozen new automobiles.[86] An additional factor fueling the sale of Mount Carmel’s property was its encroachment onto Waco’s city limits.[87] The anticipation was that the encroachment of the city limits upon the property would coalesce with the completion of the door-to-door effort. It was believed that this would have led to witnessing the fulfillment of Houteff’s predictions and going to “the Kingdom.”[85]

    Houteff unexpectedly died in the midst of this campaign, on February 5, 1955. This left a vacancy of the President's position. A power struggle ensued. E.T. Wilson had been Vice-President of the Association since its inception and was appointed to that position by Houteff personally.[73] He became chief administrator by default, but he did not receive a chance to officiate in that capacity. Houteff’s widow, Florence, convened an Executive Council meeting the day after her husband's death. E. T. Wilson was not present because of illness. In his absence, Florence successfully convinced the Executive Council to appoint her (from Secretary to) Vice-President and remove him from the post. The strength of her argument rested upon the assertion that these actions “were in harmony with recommendations made by Bro. Houteff prior to his death”. This request seemed so unusual that, in a meeting the next day, an Executive Council member challenged her to provide evidence for her claim.[88] Despite acknowledging that she could not provide any proof, the Executive Council yielded to her and continued to uphold her request. Once she was established as Vice-President, she announced that she had some procedural changes in mind. She increased the veto power of the Vice-President.[88]

    A challenge came to her authority several months later. Benjamin Roden, a follower of Houteff’s teachings, began to circulate that he had received new revelations from God and should be recognized as the new leader of the movement.[89] Florence Houteff and the Executive Council rebuffed his attempts. He founded the Branch Davidian organization several months later.

    Shortly after rebuffing Roden's quest for leadership Florence Houteff published a prediction that the forty-two month period of Revelation 11:3–6 began in November 1955 and would terminate on April 22, 1959.[90][91] This prediction has been falsely attributed to Victor Houteff but no statement from Houteff’s writings has ever been produced supporting this interpretation. Mrs. Houteff's claims, assertions, challenges and subsequent false predictions are entirely separate from and contrary to Victor Houteff's teachings. In 1958 M.J. Bingham, a pioneer Davidian, documented his opposition to her interpretation. This document gained some acceptance. Mrs. Houteff and the Executive Council were undaunted and published an open challenge to the Adventist church leadership shortly before the termination of the 42 months.[92] Florence's challenge stated that the fulfillment of her prediction would determine whether her late husband’s message was true or not. On April 9, 1959, a group of Davidians who opposed her prediction sent a protest letter to the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists clarifying their opposition to Mrs. Houteff’s predictions and their rationale for doing so.[93]

    The date passed without the predicted events materializing. Confusion and embarrassment set in. The Davidian movement began to fracture. Many adherents left the organization. Some joined the Branch Davidian movement, as it had been Ben Roden who had initially opposed her prediction.[94] In 1962, the group of Davidians that sent the protest letter to Seventh-day Adventist church authorities banded together and went to California to reorganize and continue the distribution of Houteff’s original literature.[95] They became the forerunners of the Davidians of today. Mrs. Houteff and the Executive Council members that remained loyal to her resigned on March 1, 1962, took five thousand dollars in cash with them and left the remaining assets in the hands of a lawyer for distribution.[96]

    Victor Houteff continued to publish additional volumes of his prophetic writings until his death in 1955. These publications contain, but are not limited to, no fewer than 15 numbered tracts, five volumes of "The Answerer"(questions submitted to his office from believers and non-believers of his message), two volumes of "Timely Greetings", (Volume 1 containing 52 books and Volume 2 containing 46 books), a series of usually monthly publications entitled "The Symbolic Code" containing many of Victor Houteff's Sabbath sermons given after believers in both "the Spirit of Prophecy" (Ellen White) and Davidian messages were disfellowshipped and chose to have private worship rather than begin a new church denomination. All included were questions and answers, recipes for healthful living, spiritual encouragement and admonition, letters from the field of their work in the Seventh-day Adventist Church, and many other practical Christian-living topics. He also published miscellaneous publications and public letters to the leadership of the Seventh-day Adventist Church (nine "Jezreel Letters"). All of these publications were distributed and mailed free of charge to many thousands of recipients throughout the world. (See "1950 General Conference Special" p. 34–35, p. 44.)

    Davidians continue to exist in various locations across the world. While their theology has been far from accepted or considered mainstream, Davidian contributions have received historical and artistic recognition in some circles. For example, the administration building, the flagship building of the old Mount Carmel Center complex, has recently been remodeled, through a grant from the Scott Poage Foundation, and renamed Bostic Hall. It is currently owned by the Vanguard College Preparatory School in Waco, Tx. and houses state-of-the-art science labs, a student activity center and the Scott Poage Foundation Reference Center.[97][98] School officials expect it to receive recognition as a Texas Historical Site at some time in the future. Also, eight of Victor Houteff’s prophetic charts were featured in an art exhibit entitled “At the Eleventh Hour,” in Brooklyn, N.Y. in 2009.[99]

    Davidian believers can be found worshiping in a Seventh-day Adventist church on any given Sabbath when allowed to do so.

    In 1934–1936 the Seventh-day Adventist church declared the Shepherd's Rod message to be heresy. Today it continues to identify the Davidian movement as a “disloyal, divisive movement.”[100] Any member choosing to identify with either the Davidian message or its originator subjects himself to church discipline, up to and including being disfellowshipped. This is primarily accomplished through the local church board.

    Because of the above and in addition to the reformatory nature of their message and frequent misidentification of Davidians with the Branch and David Koresh,[101] relations with the general body of Seventh-day Adventists have been tense and remain that way presently.

    While there is a uniform policy regarding Adventist views of the Davidian message and movement, there is not a church-wide policy regarding church attendance. Consequently, local and regional perceptions of Davidians are varied. In some localities Davidians experience tepid toleration to mild acceptance. Attitudes toward them range from being a mild annoyance to a serious threat to the stability and mission of the church. This has led to some far-reaching policies and recommendations regarding how to deal with them. At the very least, church members are instructed not to study with Davidians.[102] According to Dr. William Pitts, Professor of Religion at Baylor University and noted Davidian expert, “Adventists have told me of their counselors who collected Davidian tracts from campers as soon as they were distributed and deposited them in trash cans.”[86] Some Adventist leaders have published that Davidians were so apostate that they should be denied participation in communion services held by the church even though the church traditionally allows non-members to participate. [103] Published testimonies by adherents at the time suggest that those instructions were carried out.[104]

    Davidian representatives were implicated by certain Adventist leaders in setting a fire that resulted in four deaths in San Francisco, California at the time of the General Conference Session in 1936.[105] The Davidians suspected were detained, questioned and were cleared and released within thirty minutes.[106] The lapse of time since 1929 has not softened the sharp rhetoric of some Adventist leadership. In a memo to its area pastors, the Georgia-Cumberland Conference referred to adherents of the Davidian message as “hardcore aggressors against the church” and compared them to “cancer cells.” [107] The memo also includes a form letter that is to be given to any individual identified with the Davidian movement requesting that they cease and desist from coming onto church property immediately. It further states that if the individual decides to recant the Rod message, they will not receive help from the local congregation, but must communicate with local conference officials. There is evidence that this policy has been implemented. In countering and dispelling these allegations, Davidians generally point to historical incidents in which their adherents were treated with unprovoked physical and psychological abuse, from the SDA leadership or church personnel .[108][109] They advocate that the Davidian message strictly teaches to be non-disruptive and peaceful.[110]

    Davidian Seventh-day Adventists have existed parallel to Branch Davidians since 1955. While they are not as cohesive as in earlier years, Davidians continue to exist today in various locations domestically and internationally. There are various publishing houses throughout the country that publish the original writings of Victor Houteff. The support of these sites appears to be growing. With the onset of the internet, these publishing houses and individuals who adhere to the Davidian message have been able to make the Shepherd’s Rod message available to interested parties, fueling their reported growth, both nationally and internationally. The exact numbers of Davidian Seventh-day Adventist adherents is not known, however, they can trace their origin to the 1961 group who reorganized in California subsequent to the death of Victor Houteff.


    1.Jump up ^ Vol. 8 Symbolic Code No. 1 – 12, (page 24)
    2.Jump up ^ [1] Archived March 9, 2013, at the Wayback Machine.
    3.Jump up ^ "Timely Greetings Vol. 2 No. 10". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    4.Jump up ^ "Leviticus". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    5.Jump up ^ "E.G.White, "Testimonies for the Church Volume Nine"". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    6.Jump up ^ Leviticus Page 3
    7.Jump up ^ "Shepherd's Rod Message". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    8.Jump up ^
    9.Jump up ^ (pages 9, 26-28)
    10.Jump up ^ (page 54-58)
    11.Jump up ^ "MOUNT SION". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    12.Jump up ^ "SRvol. 1 Matters Not, So Long as one does right". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    13.Jump up ^ "Shepherd's Rod Message". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    14.Jump up ^ (Page 2-3)
    15.Jump up ^ "Testimonies to Ministers and Gospel Workers, Page 445 - Ellen G. White Writings". Retrieved 2015-10-18.
    16.Jump up ^ "Testimonies for the Church, vol. 3, Page 266 - Ellen G. White Writings". Retrieved 2015-10-18.
    17.Jump up ^ (page 43)
    18.Jump up ^ "Manuscript Releases, vol. 1 [Nos. 19-96], Page 260 - Ellen G. White Writings". 1909-09-26. Retrieved 2015-10-18.
    19.Jump up ^ (page 8-9)
    20.Jump up ^ (page 1)
    21.Jump up ^ (page 94-95)
    22.Jump up ^ "The Judgment & The Harvest". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    23.Jump up ^ "BEHOLD I MAKE ALL THINGS NEW". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    24.Jump up ^ "BEHOLD I MAKE ALL THINGS NEW". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    25.Jump up ^ "BEHOLD I MAKE ALL THINGS NEW". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    26.Jump up ^ (page 36-37)
    27.Jump up ^ "The Entering Wedge". Retrieved 2015-10-18.
    28.Jump up ^ (page 69-78)
    29.Jump up ^ (page 81-94)
    30.Jump up ^ "Questions & Answers". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    31.Jump up ^ (page 12)
    32.Jump up ^ (page 24)
    33.Jump up ^ (page 38)
    34.Jump up ^ (preface)
    35.Jump up ^ (page 6)
    36.Jump up ^ [2] Archived December 24, 2013, at the Wayback Machine.
    37.Jump up ^ (page 23-24)
    38.Jump up ^ (page 36-37)
    39.Jump up ^ (page 92-93)
    40.Jump up ^ (page 84)
    41.Jump up ^ The Little Armageddon: The Great Controversy Within the Seventh-day Adventist Church, page 21
    42.Jump up ^ "DAVIDIANS AND BRANCH DAVIDIANS | The Handbook of Texas Online| Texas State Historical Association (TSHA)". Retrieved 2015-10-18.
    43.Jump up ^ "The Story of the Shepherd's Rod". Scribd. Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    44.Jump up ^ "SRvol. 1 Matters Not, So Long as one does right". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    45.Jump up ^ "The". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    46.Jump up ^ "SRvol. 1 Matters Not, So Long as one does right". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    47.Jump up ^ "The Story of the Shepherd's Rod". Scribd. Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    48.Jump up ^ "Shepherd's Rod Message". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    49.Jump up ^ "The Story of the Shepherd's Rod". Scribd. Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    50.Jump up ^ "The Story of the Shepherd's Rod". Scribd. Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    51.Jump up ^ (scroll to page 251)
    52.Jump up ^ ref. no. 75
    53.Jump up ^ "Shepherd's Rod Message". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    54.Jump up ^ "THE GREAT CONTROVERSY". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    55.Jump up ^ . (Scroll to page 5)
    56.Jump up ^ (ref. no.74-75)
    57.Jump up ^ "Shepherd's Rod Message". Retrieved 2015-10-18.
    58.Jump up ^ "The Story of the Shepherd's Rod". Scribd. Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    59.Jump up ^ "The Story of the Shepherd’s Rod". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    60.Jump up ^ "The Story of the Shepherd’s Rod". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    61.Jump up ^ "The Story of the Shepherd’s Rod". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    62.Jump up ^ "The Story of the Shepherd’s Rod". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    63.Jump up ^ "The Story of the Shepherd’s Rod". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    64.Jump up ^ "The Story of the Shepherd's Rod". Scribd. Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    65.Jump up ^ .
    66.Jump up ^ "THE GREAT CONTROVERSY". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    67.Jump up ^ (see Secret tribunals of the SDA,page 6-14)
    68.Jump up ^ "The Story of the Shepherd's Rod". Scribd. Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    69.Jump up ^ "The Story of the Shepherd’s Rod". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    70.Jump up ^ "Shepherd's Rod Message". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    71.Jump up ^ . (page 13)
    72.Jump up ^ Historical Dictionary of New Religious Movements, page 296
    73.^ Jump up to: a b (page 3-4)
    74.Jump up ^ (page 24)
    75.Jump up ^ "SRvol. 1 Matters Not, So Long as one does right". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    76.Jump up ^ "SRvol2 THE TWENTY-FOURTH CHAPTER OF MATTHEW,". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    77.Jump up ^ (page 24)
    78.Jump up ^ (page 15)
    79.Jump up ^ (page 121,124)
    80.Jump up ^ "Old Codes". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    81.Jump up ^ Ref. no. 83-84
    82.Jump up ^ "History of Mount Carmel Photo Album". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    83.Jump up ^ Ref. no.85
    84.Jump up ^ (page 7)
    85.^ Jump up to: a b (page 3-6)
    86.^ Jump up to: a b "CESNUR 2005 International Conference - The Davidians, The Branch Davidians and Globalization, by Bill Pitts". Retrieved 2015-10-18.
    87.Jump up ^ (page 13)
    88.^ Jump up to: a b (Exhibit D, page 4)
    89.Jump up ^ "Seven Letters to Florence Houteff". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    90.Jump up ^ Expecting the End: Millennialism in Social and Historical Context, page 133
    91.Jump up ^ 91-92
    92.Jump up ^ "Report of a Meeting between a Group of "Shepherd's Rod" Leaders and a Group of General Conference Ministers" (PDF). Retrieved 2015-10-18.
    93.Jump up ^ "A Reply to a Pastor's Comparative Study". Retrieved 2015-10-18.
    94.Jump up ^ "Seven Letters to Florence Houteff". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    95.Jump up ^ Expecting the End: Millennialism in Social and Historical Context, page 135
    96.Jump up ^ "General Ass'N Of Davidian S. D. A. V. General Ass'N, Etc.". 1966-11-23. Retrieved 2015-10-18.
    97.Jump up ^ Mary Helen George (2011-03-24). "Vanguard College Preparatory School to Dedicate Historic-turned-"Green" Building | Company Newsroom of Vanguard College Preparatory School". Retrieved 2015-10-18.
    98.Jump up ^ "bostick Archives - Vanguard Waco Private School". Retrieved 2015-10-18.
    99.Jump up ^ "CABINET // Victor Houteff: "At the Eleventh Hour"". 2009-09-16. Retrieved 2015-10-18.
    100.Jump up ^ (PDF) Archived from the original (PDF) on January 16, 2014. Retrieved January 15, 2014. Missing or empty |title= (help)
    101.Jump up ^ (page 6)
    102.Jump up ^ (Citation needed)
    103.Jump up ^ (page 3)
    104.Jump up ^ "Old Codes". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    105.Jump up ^ "Old Codes". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    106.Jump up ^ "Old Codes". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    107.Jump up ^ "Georgia Cumberland Conference Response by Randy Moeller". We Believe 2012-06-06. Retrieved 2015-10-18.
    108.Jump up ^ (page 4-6)
    109.Jump up ^ "Old Codes". Retrieved 20 October 2015.
    110.Jump up ^ (vol.1,Feb.5,1935,page Cool

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Maxresdefault

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Dec 06, 2017 5:46 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 10636
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Wed Jul 12, 2017 11:11 pm

    I'm very tentative regarding the following. I simply don't know who and what we're dealing with. I see through a glass, darkly. This is simply a study-guide and a place of beginning. We might need to study this stuff for the rest of the twenty-first century, to get it right. I am very conflicted regarding the American-System, the English-System, the Roman-System, the New World Order, and the Kingdom of God. I am very concerned regarding who owns and operates the solar system. Who should rightfully own and operate the solar system??



    WE THE PEOPLE OF EARTH are determined to save succeeding generations from the scourge of war, and to reaffirm faith in fundamental human rights, in the dignity and worth of the human person, in the equal rights of men and women and of nations large and small, and to establish conditions under which justice and respect for the obligations arising from the Constitution of the United States of the Solar System can be maintained, and to promote social progress and better standards of life in larger freedom. To practice tolerance and live together in peace with one another as good neighbours, and to unite our strength to maintain interplanetary peace and security, and to ensure, by the acceptance of principles and the institution of methods, that armed force shall not be used, save in the common interest, and to employ interplanetary machinery for the promotion of the economic and social advancement of all peoples.

    Recognition of the inherent dignity and of the equal and inalienable rights of all members of the human family is the foundation of freedom, justice and peace in the world. Disregard and contempt for human rights have resulted in barbarous acts which have outraged the conscience of mankind, and the advent of a world in which human beings shall enjoy freedom of speech and belief and freedom from fear and want has been proclaimed as the highest aspiration of the common people. It is essential, if man is not to be compelled to have recourse, as a last resort, to rebellion against tyranny and oppression, that human rights should be protected by the rule of law. It is essential to promote the development of friendly relations between Member States. We the people of Earth have reaffirmed our faith in fundamental human rights, in the dignity and worth of the human person and in the equal rights of men and women and have determined to promote social progress and better standards of life in larger freedom. Member States have pledged themselves to achieve, in co-operation with the United States of the Solar System the promotion of universal respect for and observance of human rights and fundamental freedoms. A common understanding of these rights and freedoms is of the greatest importance.

    Namaste Constitutional Responsible the context of The United States of the Solar a common standard of achievement for all peoples and all Member States, to the end that every individual and every organ of society, keeping these principles, concepts, and documents constantly in mind, shall strive by teaching and education to promote respect for these rights and freedoms and by progressive measures, interstate and interplanetary, to secure their universal and effective recognition and observance among the peoples of Member States.

    All human beings are born free and equal in dignity and rights.They are endowed with reason and conscience and should act towards one another in a spirit of brotherhood. Everyone is entitled to all the rights and freedoms inherent in the United States of the Solar System, without distinction of any kind, such as race, colour, sex, language, religion, political or other opinion, territorial or social origin, property, birth or other status. Furthermore, no distinction shall be made on the basis of the political or jurisdictional status of the Member State to which a person belongs.

    Everyone has the right to life, liberty and security of person. No one shall be held in slavery or servitude; slavery and the slave trade shall be prohibited in all their forms. No one shall be subjected to torture or to cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment. Everyone has the right to recognition everywhere as a person before the law. All are equal before the law and are entitled without any discrimination to equal protection of the law. All are entitled to equal protection against any discrimination in violation of this Declaration and against any incitement to such discrimination. Everyone has the right to an effective remedy by the competent Member State tribunals for acts violating the fundamental rights granted him by the constitution or by law.

    No one shall be subjected to arbitrary arrest, detention or exile. Everyone is entitled in full equality to a fair and public hearing by an independent and impartial tribunal, in the determination of his rights and obligations and of any criminal charge against him. Everyone charged with a penal offence has the right to be presumed innocent until proved guilty according to law in a public trial at which he has had all the guarantees necessary for his defence. No one shall be held guilty of any penal offence on account of any act or omission which did not constitute a penal offence, under state or interplanetary law, at the time when it was committed. Nor shall a heavier penalty be imposed than the one that was applicable at the time the penal offence was committed.

    No one shall be subjected to arbitrary interference with his privacy, family, home or correspondence, nor to attacks upon his honour and reputation. Everyone has the right to the protection of the law against such interference or attacks. Everyone has the right to freedom of movement and residence within the borders of each Member State. Everyone has the right to leave any Member State, and to return. Everyone has the right to seek and to enjoy in other Member States asylum from persecution. This right may not be invoked in the case of prosecutions genuinely arising from non-political crimes or from acts contrary to the purposes and principles of the United States of the Solar System. Everyone has the right to own property alone as well as in association with others. No one shall be arbitrarily deprived of his property.

    Men and women of full age, without any limitation due to race, state or religion, have the right to marry and to found a family. They are entitled to equal rights as to marriage, during marriage and at its dissolution. Marriage shall be entered into only with the free and full consent of the intending spouses. The family is the natural and fundamental group unit of society and is entitled to protection by society and the State.

    Everyone has the right to freedom of thought, conscience and religion; this right includes freedom to change his religion or belief, and freedom, either alone or in community with others and in public or private, to manifest his religion or belief in teaching, practice, worship and observance. Everyone has the right to freedom of opinion and expression; this right includes freedom to hold opinions without interference and to seek, receive and impart information and ideas through any media and regardless of frontiers. Everyone has the right to freedom of peaceful assembly and association. No one may be compelled to belong to an association.

    Everyone has the right to take part in the government of his state, directly or through freely chosen representatives. Everyone has the right of equal access to public service in his Member State. The will of the people shall be the basis of the authority of government; this will shall be expressed in periodic and genuine elections which shall be by universal and equal suffrage and shall be held by secret vote or by equivalent free voting procedures.

    Everyone, as a member of society, has the right to social security and is entitled to realization, through state effort and interplanetary co-operation and in accordance with the organization and resources of each Member State, of the economic, social and cultural rights indispensable for his dignity and the free development of his personality.

    Everyone has the right to work, to free choice of employment, to just and favourable conditions of work and to protection against unemployment. Everyone, without any discrimination, has the right to equal pay for equal work. Everyone who works has the right to just and favourable remuneration ensuring for himself and his family an existence worthy of human dignity, and supplemented, if necessary, by other means of social protection. Everyone has the right to form and to join trade unions for the protection of his interests. Everyone has the right to rest and leisure, including reasonable limitation of working hours and periodic holidays with pay. Everyone has the right to work to achieve a standard of living adequate for the health and well-being of himself and of his family, including food, clothing, housing and medical care and necessary social services, and the right to security in the event of unemployment, sickness, disability, widowhood, old age or other lack of livelihood in circumstances beyond his control. Motherhood and childhood are entitled to special care and assistance. All children, whether born in or out of wedlock, shall enjoy the same social protection.

    Everyone has the right to education. Education shall be free, at least in the elementary and fundamental stages. Elementary education shall be compulsory. Technical and professional education shall be made generally available and higher education shall be equally accessible to all on the basis of merit. Education shall be directed to the full development of the human personality and to the strengthening of respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms. It shall promote understanding, tolerance and friendship among all Member States, racial or religious groups, and shall further the activities of the United States of the Solar System for the maintenance of peace. Parents have a prior right to choose the kind of education that shall be given to their children.

    Everyone has the right freely to participate in the cultural life of the community, to enjoy the arts and to share in scientific advancement and its benefits. Everyone has the right to the protection of the moral and material interests resulting from any scientific, literary or artistic production of which he is the author. Everyone has duties to the community in which alone the free and full development of his personality is possible. In the exercise of his rights and freedoms, everyone shall be subject only to such limitations as are determined by law solely for the purpose of securing due recognition and respect for the rights and freedoms of others and of meeting the just requirements of morality, public order and the general welfare in a democratic society. These rights and freedoms may in no case be exercised contrary to the purposes and principles of the United States of the Solar System.


    We, the People of Earth, extend greetings to all races in the Greater Community of the Universe. We acknowledge our common heritage before the Creator of all the Universe, both visible and invisible. We declare the planet Earth as our sacred inheritance. We pledge henceforth to sustain and preserve the Earth for all generations to come. We call upon all humanity to treat all races everywhere with wisdom and justice, here on Earth and throughout the Universe.

    Fundamental Rights

    We, the People of Earth, regard the need for freedom to be universal. Therefore, we hold that all individuals in all worlds are created equal and are endowed by the Creator with sacred and inalienable rights. Fundamental among these are the right to live as a free race; the right of self-determination, self-sufficiency, and creative expression; the right to life without oppression; and the right to pursue in life a higher purpose and a higher calling that the Creator has provided to all.

    Before the Greater Community of the Universe, we, the People of Earth, do now invoke these fundamental rights for ourselves, along with certain rights that naturally derive from them, including:

    -The right of sovereignty. The People of Earth shall be self-governed and independent, neither subject to nor dependent upon any other authority. No extraterrestrial force shall contravene or abrogate the human sovereignty of this planet.

    -The right of planetary sanctity. Earth shall be free from extraterrestrial intervention, intrusion, interference, or exploitation, both mental and physical. No extraterrestrial force shall make close approach, or assume close orbit, or make any landing, or engage in trade, except openly and with the expressed consent of the People of Earth achieved through a democratic means.

    -The right of sanctity of biological and genetic material. No extraterrestrial power shall take, possess, or manipulate human biological or genetic material for any purpose whatsoever.

    -The right of occupation. We the People of Earth claim this Solar System as our sphere of influence. No extraterrestrial bases may be established on bodies or stations orbiting the Earth, nor on other planets or bodies of this Solar System, except with the expressed consent of the People of Earth.

    -The right of peaceful navigation. We claim the right to travel and explore within our Solar System without interference or restraint from extraterrestrial forces, and maintain the right to deny access to this Solar System by any extraterrestrial forces.

    We, the People of Earth, consider it our rightful responsibility to assert and defend these fundamental rights, and to give and receive aid consistent with these rights.

    The Assessment

    When in the course of their evolution it becomes necessary for the native people of a planet to unite, to transcend the conflicts and differences that have separated them from one another, and to assume among the powers of the Universe a separate and equal sovereignty, a respectful consideration of that sovereignty requires that they declare the causes which impel them to this present course of action.

    Although the Earth has undergone a long history of extraterrestrial visitation, the current situation is that the People of Earth are now suffering the effects of a global extraterrestrial intervention into human affairs. This intervention employs a strategy of deception, manipulation, and exploitation, the goal of which is control over humanity, which will result in the loss of human freedom and self-determination. It is now the sacred right and duty of the People of Earth to oppose, resist, and repel this extraterrestrial intervention, to declare and defend our sovereignty, our freedom, and our independence from all extraterrestrial forces.

    Let these violations be considered by those supporting the cause of freedom throughout the Greater Community:

    -Intervening extraterrestrial forces have refused to openly disclose and reveal the nature and intent of their activities on and around Earth. This extraterrestrial presence is clandestine, covert, uninvited, and unapproved by the People of Earth. These extraterrestrial forces have concealed their own identity, their political or economic alliances and allegiances, as well as the authorities and powers which they serve.

    -As is becoming increasingly apparent from their actions, extraterrestrial forces intend to exploit the Earth, its resources, and its people, and are engaged in a systematic program of colonizing humanity into a subservient client state to be ruled by agents of these extraterrestrial forces. The extraterrestrial intervention and occupation seeks commercial gain, economic power, and the strategic advantage offered by this world in relation to other worlds.

    -Extraterrestrial forces have repeatedly and with impunity violated national and international laws of the Earth’s people. These offenses, which still continue today, have included violation of restricted airspace; abduction and transportation of humans without their consent; murder, rape, torture, sexual abuse, interbreeding with humans, and cruel experimentation; theft and trade of human biological and genetic materials; theft and trade of Earth’s natural resources; covert mental and psychological influence; mutilation of humans and animals; tampering with and disabling of military defense systems; and clandestine infiltration into human society.

    -Extraterrestrial forces have secretly negotiated treaties and agreements with human individuals and groups, without the informed consent of the People of Earth.

    -Extraterrestrial forces have systematically attempted to persuade and mislead humans through extending false hopes and promises of wealth, power, and protection; rescue from planetary catastrophe; membership in a “galactic federation”; and spiritual salvation and enlightenment.

    -Extraterrestrial forces have exploited and exacerbated human conflicts to serve their own ends.

    -Extraterrestrial forces have been disempowering humanity by leading us to believe that we can only survive with their help and their advanced technology, thus fostering our complete dependence upon them and denying our ability to ensure our own survival.

    Demands and Declarations

    Accordingly, we, the People of Earth, do hereby declare all previously existing agreements or treaties between any human government, group, or individual and any extraterrestrials to be forthwith null, void, and permanently suspended. We demand that any such previously existing treaties or agreements be fully and publicly disclosed. Any future agreements or treaties between human governments, groups, or individuals and extraterrestrials must be negotiated only with the full consent of the People of Earth, publicly and openly expressed by an international democratic body representing the nations and peoples of Earth.

    We demand that all extraterrestrials now cease all operations and activities and immediately vacate and depart from the Earth and its surroundings including the Sun, Earth’s Moon, and all planets of this Solar System. This includes vacating any natural or artificial satellites, as well as all space within the Solar System.

    We demand that all extraterrestrial organizations who have established or operated bases on the Earth, its Moon, or anywhere else within this Solar System, to vacate these bases, and fully disclose their nature. These bases should then be used to defend the Solar System.

    We further demand that all living humans who are now in custody of extraterrestrials be returned immediately in good health; further, we demand a full accounting of all humans who have been taken or held by extraterrestrials, including those who have died in captivity. In addition, we demand that all human biological or genetic materials taken from any individuals be accounted for and destroyed, and their intended use be identified. Any devices implanted in living individuals must be identified so that they may be safely removed.

    We demand full public disclosure of the purpose and details of the extraterrestrial hybridization program, including the location, identity, and activities of all living human-extraterrestrial hybrids, whether on Earth or elsewhere.

    Be it known throughout the Universe that from this time forward, extraterrestrials may only enter our Solar System, approach our Earth, fly in our skies, set foot on our soil, or enter our waters with the explicit consent of the People of Earth.

    We, therefore, do solemnly declare that the People of Earth are and should be a free and independent people; that all humans are hereby absolved from all allegiance to extraterrestrial powers, and that all political and economic connections between them and the People of Earth are totally dissolved; that as a free and sovereign race in the Greater Community of the Universe, we assume full power within this Solar System to conclude peace, levy war, contract alliances, establish commerce, and to undertake all other actions which a sovereign planetary race may rightfully and ethically do.

    Concluding Statement

    Let it be understood that in making this Declaration of Human Sovereignty, we, the People of Earth, affirm our future and destiny as a free race within a Greater Community of intelligent life. We recognize that we are a part of this Greater Community and that we are destined over time to encounter many different races from beyond our world.

    To them and to all others, we hereby declare that our intention is not conquest or domination in space. We declare that the rights and privileges that we affirm here for ourselves, we also affirm for all races of beings whom we might encounter.

    In making our Declaration of Human Sovereignty, we proclaim our rights, responsibilities, and privileges as a free race in order that we may pursue greater unity, peace, and cooperation within the human family without unwanted or unwarranted intrusion and interference by any outside nation or force from the Greater Community. We make this proclamation as an expression of our Divine right and honorable intent for the human family and for all races in the Universe who seek to be free.


    We the People of the United States of the Solar System, in Order to form a more perfect Union, establish Justice, insure domestic Tranquility, provide for the common defence, promote the general Welfare, and secure the Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of the Solar System.

    Article 1.

    Section 1
    All legislative Powers herein granted shall be vested in a Congress of the United States of the Solar System, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Representatives.

    Section 2
    The House of Representatives shall be composed of Members chosen every second Year by the People of the several States, and the Electors in each State shall have the Qualifications requisite for Electors of the most numerous Branch of the State Legislature.

    No Person shall be a Representative who shall not have attained to the Age of twenty five Years, and been seven Years a Citizen of the United States of the Solar System, and who shall not, when elected, be an Inhabitant of that State in which they shall be chosen.

    Representatives and direct Taxes shall be apportioned among the several States which may be included within this Union, according to their respective Numbers.

    When vacancies happen in the Representation from any State, the Executive Authority thereof shall issue Writs of Election to fill such Vacancies.

    The House of Representatives shall choose their Speaker and other Officers; and shall have the sole Power of Impeachment.

    Section 3
    The Senate of the United States of the Solar System shall be composed of two Senators from each State, chosen by the Legislature thereof, for six Years; and each Senator shall have one Vote.

    Immediately after they shall be assembled in Consequence of the first Election, they shall be divided as equally as may be into three Classes. The Seats of the Senators of the first Class shall be vacated at the Expiration of the second Year, of the second Class at the Expiration of the fourth Year, and of the third Class at the Expiration of the sixth Year, so that one third may be chosen every second Year; and if Vacancies happen by Resignation, or otherwise, during the Recess of the Legislature of any State, the Executive thereof may make temporary Appointments until the next Meeting of the Legislature, which shall then fill such Vacancies.

    No Person shall be a Senator who shall not have attained to the Age of thirty Years, and been nine Years a Citizen of the United States of the Solar System, and who shall not, when elected, be an Inhabitant of that State for which they shall be chosen.

    The Vice President of the United States of the Solar System shall be President of the Senate, but shall have no Vote, unless they be equally divided.

    The Senate shall choose their other Officers, and also a President pro tempore, in the absence of the Vice President, or when he shall exercise the Office of President of the United States of the Solar System.

    The Senate shall have the sole Power to try all Impeachments. When sitting for that Purpose, they shall be on Oath or Affirmation. When the President of the United States of the Solar System is tried, the Chief Justice shall preside: And no Person shall be convicted without the Concurrence of two thirds of the Members present.

    Judgment in Cases of Impeachment shall not extend further than to removal from Office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any Office of honor, Trust or Profit under the United States of the Solar System: but the Party convicted shall nevertheless be liable and subject to Indictment, Trial, Judgment and Punishment, according to Law.

    Section 4
    The Times, Places and Manner of holding Elections for Senators and Representatives, shall be prescribed in each State by the Legislature thereof; but the Congress may at any time by Law make or alter such Regulations, except as to the Place of Choosing Senators.

    The Congress shall assemble at least once in every Year, and such Meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by Law appoint a different Day.

    Section 5
    Each House shall be the Judge of the Elections, Returns and Qualifications of its own Members, and a Majority of each shall constitute a Quorum to do Business; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and may be authorized to compel the Attendance of absent Members, in such Manner, and under such Penalties as each House may provide.

    Each House may determine the Rules of its Proceedings, punish its Members for disorderly Behavior, and, with the Concurrence of two-thirds, expel a Member.

    Each House shall keep a Journal of its Proceedings, and from time to time publish the same, excepting such Parts as may in their Judgment require Secrecy; and the Yeas and Nays of the Members of either House on any question shall, at the Desire of one fifth of those Present, be entered on the Journal.

    Neither House, during the Session of Congress, shall, without the Consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other Place than that in which the two Houses shall be sitting.

    Section 6
    The Senators and Representatives shall receive a Compensation for their Services, to be ascertained by Law, and paid out of the Treasury of the United States of the Solar System. They shall in all Cases, except Treason, Felony and Breach of the Peace, be privileged from Arrest during their Attendance at the Session of their respective Houses, and in going to and returning from the same; and for any Speech or Debate in either House, they shall not be questioned in any other Place.

    No Senator or Representative shall, during the Time for which he was elected, be appointed to any civil Office under the Authority of the United States of the Solar System which shall have been created, or the Emoluments whereof shall have been increased during such time; and no Person holding any Office under the United States of the Solar System, shall be a Member of either House during their Continuance in Office.

    Section 7
    All bills for raising Revenue shall originate in the House of Representatives; but the Senate may propose or concur with Amendments as on other Bills.

    Every Bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives and the Senate, shall, before it become a Law, be presented to the President of the United States of the Solar System; If they approve they shall sign it, but if not they shall return it, with their Objections to that House in which it shall have originated, who shall enter the Objections at large on their Journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If after such Reconsideration two thirds of that House shall agree to pass the Bill, it shall be sent, together with the Objections, to the other House, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if approved by two thirds of that House, it shall become a Law. But in all such Cases the Votes of both Houses shall be determined by Yeas and Nays, and the Names of the Persons voting for and against the Bill shall be entered on the Journal of each House respectively. If any Bill shall not be returned by the President within ten Days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been presented to them, the Same shall be a Law, in like Manner as if he had signed it, unless the Congress by their Adjournment prevent its Return, in which Case it shall not be a Law.

    Every Order, Resolution, or Vote to which the Concurrence of the Senate and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a question of Adjournment) shall be presented to the President of the United States of the Solar System; and before the Same shall take Effect, shall be approved by them, or being disapproved by them, shall be repassed by two thirds of the Senate and House of Representatives, according to the Rules and Limitations prescribed in the Case of a Bill.

    Section 8
    The Congress shall have Power To lay and collect Taxes, Duties, Imposts and Excises, to pay the Debts and provide for the common Defence and general Welfare of the United States of the Solar System; but all Duties, Imposts and Excises shall be uniform throughout the United States of the Solar System;

    To borrow money on the credit of the United States of the Solar System;

    To regulate Commerce with foreign Nations, and among the several States.

    To establish an uniform Rule of Naturalization, and uniform Laws on the subject of Bankruptcies throughout the United States of the Solar System;

    To coin Money, regulate the Value thereof, and of foreign Coin, and fix the Standard of Weights and Measures;

    To provide for the Punishment of counterfeiting the Securities and current Coin of the United States of the Solar System;

    To establish Post Offices and Post Roads;

    To promote the Progress of Science and useful Arts, by securing for limited Times to Authors and Inventors the exclusive Right to their respective Writings and Discoveries;

    To constitute Tribunals inferior to the supreme Court;

    To define and punish Piracies and Felonies committed on the high seas and outer space, and Offenses against the Law of Nations;

    To declare War, grant Letters of Marque and Reprisal, and make Rules concerning Captures on Land, Water, and in Space;

    To raise and support Armies, but no Appropriation of Money to that Use shall be for a longer Term than two Years;

    To provide and maintain a Navy and a Space Force;

    To make Rules for the Government and Regulation of the land, naval, and Space Forces;

    To provide for calling forth the Militia to execute the Laws of the Union, suppress Insurrections and repel Invasions;

    To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining the Militia, and for governing such Part of them as may be employed in the Service of the United States of the Solar System, reserving to the States respectively, the Appointment of the Officers, and the Authority of training the Militia according to the discipline prescribed by Congress;

    To exercise exclusive Legislation in all Cases whatsoever, over such District (not exceeding ten Miles square) as may, by Cession of particular States, and the acceptance of Congress, become the Seat of the Government of the United States of the Solar System, and to exercise like Authority over all Places purchased by the Consent of the Legislature of the State in which the Same shall be, for the Erection of Forts, Magazines, Arsenals, dock-Yards, and other needful Buildings; And

    To make all Laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying into Execution the foregoing Powers, and all other Powers vested by this
    Constitution in the Government of the United States of the Solar System, or in any Department or Officer thereof.

    Section 9
    The Migration or Importation of such Persons as any of the States now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the Congress prior to the Year one thousand eight hundred and eight, but a tax or duty may be imposed on such Importation, not exceeding ten dollars for each Person.

    The privilege of the Writ of Habeas Corpus shall not be suspended, unless when in Cases of Rebellion or Invasion the public Safety may require it.

    No Bill of Attainder or ex post facto Law shall be passed.

    No capitation, or other direct, Tax shall be laid, unless in Proportion to the Census or Enumeration herein before directed to be taken.

    No Tax or Duty shall be laid on Articles exported from any State.

    No Preference shall be given by any Regulation of Commerce or Revenue to the Ports of one State over those of another: nor shall Vessels bound to, or from, one State, be obliged to enter, clear, or pay Duties in another.

    No Money shall be drawn from the Treasury, but in Consequence of Appropriations made by Law; and a regular Statement and Account of the Receipts and Expenditures of all public Money shall be published from time to time.

    No Title of Nobility shall be granted by the United States of the Solar System: And no Person holding any Office of Profit or Trust under them, shall, without the Consent of the Congress, accept of any present, Emolument, Office, or Title, of any kind whatever, from any King, Prince or foreign State.

    Section 10
    No State shall enter into any Treaty, Alliance, or Confederation; grant Letters of Marque and Reprisal; coin Money; emit Bills of Credit; make any Thing but gold and silver Coin a Tender in Payment of Debts; pass any Bill of Attainder, ex post facto Law, or Law impairing the Obligation of Contracts, or grant any Title of Nobility.

    No State shall, without the Consent of the Congress, lay any Imposts or Duties on Imports or Exports, except what may be absolutely necessary for executing its inspection Laws: and the net Produce of all Duties and Imposts, laid by any State on Imports or Exports, shall be for the Use of the Treasury of the United States of the Solar System; and all such Laws shall be subject to the Revision and Control of the Congress.

    No State shall, without the Consent of Congress, lay any duty of Tonnage, keep Troops, or Ships of War in time of Peace, enter into any Agreement or Compact with another State, or with a foreign Power, or engage in War, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent Danger as will not admit of delay.

    Article 2.

    Section 1
    The executive Power shall be vested in a President of the United States of the Solar System. They shall hold their Office during the Term of four Years, and, together with the Vice-President chosen for the same Term, be elected, as follows:

    Each State shall appoint, in such Manner as the Legislature thereof may direct, a Number of Electors, equal to the whole Number of Senators and Representatives to which the State may be entitled in the Congress: but no Senator or Representative, or Person holding an Office of Trust or Profit under the United States of the Solar System, shall be appointed an Elector.

    The Electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by Ballot for two persons, of whom one at least shall not lie an Inhabitant of the same State with themselves. And they shall make a List of all the Persons voted for, and of the Number of Votes for each; which List they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the Seat of the Government of the United States of the Solar System, directed to the President of the Senate. The President of the Senate shall, in the Presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the Certificates, and the Votes shall then be counted. The Person having the greatest Number of Votes shall be the President, if such Number be a Majority of the whole Number of Electors appointed; and if there be more than one who have such Majority, and have an equal Number of Votes, then the House of Representatives shall immediately choose by Ballot one of them for President; and if no Person have a Majority, then from the five highest on the List the said House shall in like Manner choose the President. But in choosing the President, the Votes shall be taken by States, the Representation from each State having one Vote; a quorum for this Purpose shall consist of a Member or Members from two-thirds of the States, and a Majority of all the States shall be necessary to a Choice. In every Case, after the Choice of the President, the Person having the greatest Number of Votes of the Electors shall be the Vice President. But if there should remain two or more who have equal Votes, the Senate shall choose from them by Ballot the Vice-President.

    The Congress may determine the Time of choosing the Electors, and the Day on which they shall give their Votes; which Day shall be the same throughout the United States of the Solar System.

    No Person except a natural born Citizen, or a Citizen of the United States of the Solar System, at the time of the Adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible to the Office of President; neither shall any Person be eligible to that Office who shall not have attained to the Age of thirty-five Years, and been fourteen Years a Resident within the United States of the Solar System.

    In Case of the Removal of the President from Office, or of his Death, Resignation, or Inability to discharge the Powers and Duties of the said
    Office, the same shall devolve on the Vice President, and the Congress may by Law provide for the Case of Removal, Death, Resignation or Inability, both of the President and Vice President, declaring what Officer shall then act as President, and such Officer shall act accordingly, until the Disability be removed, or a President shall be elected.

    The President shall, at stated Times, receive for his Services, a Compensation, which shall neither be increased nor diminished during the Period for which he shall have been elected, and he shall not receive within that Period any other Emolument from the United States of the Solar System, or any of them.

    Before they enter on the Execution of their Office, they shall take the following Oath or Affirmation:

    "I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the Office of President of the United States of the Solar System, and will to the best of my Ability, preserve, protect and defend the Constitution of the United States of the Solar System."

    Section 2
    The President shall be Commander in Chief of the Army, Navy, and Space Force of the United States of the Solar System, and of the Militia of the several States, when called into the actual Service of the United States of the Solar System; they may require the Opinion, in writing, of the principal Officer in each of the executive Departments, upon any subject relating to the Duties of their respective Offices, and he shall have Power to Grant Reprieves and Pardons for Offenses against the United States of the Solar System, except in Cases of Impeachment.

    They shall have Power, by and with the Advice and Consent of the Senate, to make Treaties, provided two thirds of the Senators present concur; and he shall nominate, and by and with the Advice and Consent of the Senate, shall appoint Ambassadors, other public Ministers and Consuls, Judges of the supreme Court, and all other Officers of the United States of the Solar System, whose Appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be established by Law: but the Congress may by Law vest the Appointment of such inferior Officers, as they think proper, in the President alone, in the Courts of Law, or in the Heads of Departments.

    The President shall have Power to fill up all Vacancies that may happen during the Recess of the Senate, by granting Commissions which shall expire at the End of their next Session.

    Section 3
    They shall from time to time give to the Congress Information of the State of the Union, and recommend to their Consideration such Measures as they shall judge necessary and expedient; they may, on extraordinary Occasions, convene both Houses, or either of them, and in Case of Disagreement between them, with Respect to the Time of Adjournment, they may adjourn them to such Time as they shall think proper; they shall receive Ambassadors and other public Ministers; they shall take Care that the Laws be faithfully executed, and shall Commission all the Officers of the United States of the Solar System.

    Section 4
    The President, Vice President and all civil Officers of the United States of the Solar System, shall be removed from Office on Impeachment for, and Conviction of, Treason, Bribery, or other high Crimes and Misdemeanors.

    Article 3.

    Section 1
    The judicial Power of the United States of the Solar System, shall be vested in one supreme Court, and in such inferior Courts as the Congress may from time to time ordain and establish. The Judges, both of the supreme and inferior Courts, shall hold their Offices during good Behavior, and shall, at stated Times, receive for their Services a Compensation which shall not be diminished during their Continuance in Office.

    Section 2
    The judicial Power shall extend to all Cases, in Law and Equity, arising under this Constitution, the Laws of the United States of the Solar System, and Treaties made, or which shall be made, under their Authority; to all Cases affecting Ambassadors, other public Ministers and Consuls; to all Cases of admiralty, maritime, and space Jurisdiction; to Controversies to which the United States of the Solar System shall be a Party; to Controversies between two or more States; between a State and Citizens of another State; between Citizens of different States; between Citizens of the same State claiming Lands under Grants of different States, and between a State, or the Citizens thereof, and foreign States, Citizens or Subjects.

    In all Cases affecting Ambassadors, other public Ministers and Consuls, and those in which a State shall be Party, the supreme Court shall have original Jurisdiction. In all the other Cases before mentioned, the supreme Court shall have appellate Jurisdiction, both as to Law and Fact, with such Exceptions, and under such Regulations as the Congress shall make.

    The Trial of all Crimes, except in Cases of Impeachment, shall be by Jury; and such Trial shall be held in the State where the said Crimes shall have been committed; but when not committed within any State, the Trial shall be at such Place or Places as the Congress may by Law have directed.

    Section 3
    Treason against the United States of the Solar System, shall consist only in levying War against them, or in adhering to their Enemies, giving them Aid and Comfort. No Person shall be convicted of Treason unless on the Testimony of two Witnesses to the same overt Act, or on Confession in open Court.

    The Congress shall have power to declare the Punishment of Treason, but no Attainder of Treason shall work Corruption of Blood, or Forfeiture except during the Life of the Person attainted.

    Article 4.

    Section 1
    Full Faith and Credit shall be given in each State to the public Acts, Records, and judicial Proceedings of every other State. And the Congress may by general Laws prescribe the Manner in which such Acts, Records and Proceedings shall be proved, and the Effect thereof.

    Section 2
    The Citizens of each State shall be entitled to all Privileges and Immunities of Citizens in the several States.

    A Person charged in any State with Treason, Felony, or other Crime, who shall flee from Justice, and be found in another State, shall on demand of the executive Authority of the State from which they fled, be delivered up, to be removed to the State having Jurisdiction of the Crime.

    No Person held to Service or Labour in one State, under the Laws thereof, escaping into another, shall, in Consequence of any Law or Regulation therein, be discharged from such Service or Labour, But shall be delivered up on Claim of the Party to whom such Service or Labour may be due.

    Section 3
    New States may be admitted by the Congress into this Union; but no new States shall be formed or erected within the Jurisdiction of any other State; nor any State be formed by the Junction of two or more States, or parts of States, without the Consent of the Legislatures of the States concerned as well as of the Congress.

    The Congress shall have Power to dispose of and make all needful Rules and Regulations respecting the Territory or other Property belonging to the United States of the Solar System; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so construed as to Prejudice any Claims of the United States of the Solar System, or of any particular State.

    Section 4
    The United States of the Solar System shall guarantee to every State in this Union a Republican Form of Government, and shall protect each of them against Invasion; and on Application of the Legislature, or of the Executive (when the Legislature cannot be convened) against domestic Violence.

    Article 5.

    The Congress, whenever two thirds of both Houses shall deem it necessary, shall propose Amendments to this Constitution, or, on the Application of the Legislatures of two thirds of the several States, shall call a Convention for proposing Amendments, which, in either Case, shall be valid to all Intents and Purposes, as part of this Constitution, when ratified by the Legislatures of three fourths of the several States, or by Conventions in three fourths thereof, as the one or the other Mode of Ratification may be proposed by the Congress; Provided that no Amendment which may be made prior to the Year One thousand eight hundred and eight shall in any Manner affect the first and fourth Clauses in the Ninth Section of the first Article; and that no State, without its Consent, shall be deprived of its equal Suffrage in the Senate.

    Article 6.

    The Senators and Representatives before mentioned, and the Members of the several State Legislatures, and all executive and judicial Officers, both of the United States of the Solar System and of the several States, shall be bound by Oath or Affirmation, to support this Constitution; but no religious Test shall ever be required as a Qualification to any Office or public Trust under the United States of the Solar System.

    Article 7.

    Amendment 1
    Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people to peaceably assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances.

    Amendment 2
    A well regulated Militia, being necessary to the security of a free State, the right of the people to keep and bear Arms, shall not be infringed.

    Amendment 3
    No Soldier shall, in time of peace be quartered in any house, without the consent of the Owner, nor in time of war, but in a manner to be prescribed by law.

    Amendment 4
    The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated, and no Warrants shall issue, but upon probable cause, supported by Oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched, and the people or things to be seized.

    Amendment 5
    No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a Grand Jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the Militia, when in actual service in time of War or public danger; nor shall any person be subject for the same offense to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb; nor shall be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against themself, nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law; nor shall private property be taken for public use, without just compensation.

    Amendment 6
    In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State and district wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation; to be confronted with the witnesses against him; to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor, and to have the Assistance of Counsel for his defence.

    Amendment 7
    In Suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, and no fact tried by a jury, shall be otherwise re-examined in any Court of the United States of the Solar System, than according to the rules of the common law.

    Amendment 8
    Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted.

    Amendment 9
    The enumeration in the Constitution, of certain rights, shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people.

    Amendment 10
    The powers not delegated to the United States of the Solar System by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively, or to the people.

    Amendment 11
    The Judicial power of the United States of the Solar System shall not be construed to extend to any suit in law or equity, commenced or prosecuted against one of the United States by Citizens of another State, or by Citizens or Subjects of any Foreign State.

    Amendment 12
    The Electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot for President and Vice-President, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same state with themselves; they shall name in their ballots the person voted for as President, and in distinct ballots the persons voted for as Vice-President, and they shall make distinct lists of all persons voted for as President, and of all persons voted for as Vice-President and of the number of votes for each, which lists they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of the government of the United States of the Solar System, directed to the President of the Senate;

    The President of the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the certificates and the votes shall then be counted;

    The person having the greatest Number of votes for President, shall be the President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of Electors appointed; and if no person have such majority, then from the persons having the highest numbers not exceeding three on the list of those voted for as President, the House of Representatives shall choose immediately, by ballot, the President. But in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by states, the representation from each state having one vote; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the states, and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. And if the House of Representatives shall not choose a President whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next following, then the Vice-President shall act as President, as in the case of the death or other constitutional disability of the President.

    The person having the greatest number of votes as Vice-President, shall be the Vice-President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of Electors appointed, and if no persons have a majority, then from the two highest numbers on the list, the Senate shall choose the Vice-President; a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds of the whole number of Senators, and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. But no person constitutionally ineligible to the office of President shall be eligible to that of Vice-President of the United States of the Solar System.

    Amendment 13
    1. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a punishment for crime whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, shall exist within the United States of the Solar System, or any place subject to their jurisdiction.

    2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legislation.

    Amendment 14
    1. All persons born or naturalized in the United States of the Solar System, and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States of the Solar System and of the State wherein they reside. No State shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United States of the Solar System; nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law; nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws.

    2. Representatives shall be apportioned among the several States according to their respective numbers, counting the whole number of people in each State. But when the right to vote at any election for the choice of electors for President and Vice-President of the United States of the Solar System, Representatives in Congress, the Executive and Judicial officers of a State, or the members of the Legislature thereof, is denied to any citizen of such State, being twenty-one years of age, and citizens of the United States of the Solar System, or in any way abridged, except for participation in rebellion, or other crime, the basis of representation therein shall be reduced in the proportion which the number of such citizens shall bear to the whole number of citizens twenty-one years of age in such State.

    3. No person shall be a Senator or Representative in Congress, or elector of President and Vice-President, or hold any office, civil or military, under the United States, or under any State, who, having previously taken an oath, as a member of Congress, or as an officer of the United States of the Solar System, or as a member of any State legislature, or as an executive or judicial officer of any State, to support the Constitution of the United States of the Solar System, shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion against the same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies thereof. But Congress may by a vote of two-thirds of each House, remove such disability.

    4. The validity of the public debt of the United States of the Solar System, authorized by law, including debts incurred for payment of pensions and bounties for services in suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not be questioned. But neither the United States of the Solar System nor any State shall assume or pay any debt or obligation incurred in aid of insurrection or rebellion against the United States of the Solar System, or any claim for the loss or emancipation of any slave; but all such debts, obligations and claims shall be held illegal and void.

    5. The Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate legislation, the provisions of this article.

    Amendment 15
    1. The right of citizens of the United States of the Solar System to vote shall not be denied or abridged by the United States of the Solar System or by any State on account of race, color, or previous condition of servitude.

    2. The Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legislation.

    Amendment 16
    Removed because of passage and ratification issues...and because of unfathomable corruption since 1913.

    Amendment 17
    The Senate of the United States of the Solar System shall be composed of two Senators from each State, elected by the people thereof, for six years; and each Senator shall have one vote. The electors in each State shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of the most numerous branch of the State legislatures.

    When vacancies happen in the representation of any State in the Senate, the executive authority of such State shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies: Provided, That the legislature of any State may empower the executive thereof to make temporary appointments until the persons fill the vacancies by election as the legislature may direct.

    This amendment shall not be so construed as to affect the election or term of any Senator chosen before it becomes valid as part of the Constitution.

    Amendment 18 (Repealed by Amendment 21)

    Amendment 19
    The right of citizens of the United States of the Solar System to vote shall not be denied or abridged by the United States of the Solar System or by any State on account of sex.

    Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legislation.

    Amendment 20
    1. The terms of the President and Vice President shall end at noon on the 20th day of January, and the terms of Senators and Representatives at noon on the 3d day of January, of the years in which such terms would have ended if this article had not been ratified; and the terms of their successors shall then begin.

    2. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such meeting shall begin at noon on the 3d day of January, unless they shall by law appoint a different day.

    3. If, at the time fixed for the beginning of the term of the President, the President elect shall have died, the Vice President elect shall become President. If a President shall not have been chosen before the time fixed for the beginning of his term, or if the President elect shall have failed to qualify, then the Vice President elect shall act as President until a President shall have qualified; and the Congress may by law provide for the case wherein neither a President elect nor a Vice President elect shall have qualified, declaring who shall then act as President, or the manner in which one who is to act shall be selected, and such person shall act accordingly until a President or Vice President shall have qualified.

    4. The Congress may by law provide for the case of the death of any of the persons from whom the House of Representatives may choose a President whenever the right of choice shall have devolved upon them, and for the case of the death of any of the persons from whom the Senate may choose a Vice President whenever the right of choice shall have devolved upon them.

    5. Sections 1 and 2 shall take effect on the 15th day of October following the ratification of this article.

    6. This article shall be inoperative unless it shall have been ratified as an amendment to the Constitution by the legislatures of three-fourths of the several States within seven years from the date of its submission.

    Amendment 21 (Repeal of Amendment 18)

    Amendment 22
    1. No person shall be elected to the office of the President more than twice, and no person who has held the office of President, or acted as President, for more than two years of a term to which some other person was elected President shall be elected to the office of the President more than once. But this Article shall not apply to any person holding the office of President, when this Article was proposed by the Congress, and shall not prevent any person who may be holding the office of President, or acting as President, during the term within which this Article becomes operative from holding the office of President or acting as President during the remainder of such term.

    2. This article shall be inoperative unless it shall have been ratified as an amendment to the Constitution by the legislatures of three-fourths of the several States within seven years from the date of its submission to the States by the Congress.

    Amendment 23
    1. The District constituting the seat of Government of the United States of the Solar System shall appoint in such manner as the Congress may direct: A number of electors of President and Vice President equal to the whole number of Senators and Representatives in Congress to which the District would be entitled if it were a State, but in no event more than the least populous State; they shall be in addition to those appointed by the States, but they shall be considered, for the purposes of the election of President and Vice President, to be electors appointed by a State; and they shall meet in the District and perform such duties as provided by the twelfth article of amendment.

    2. The Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legislation.

    Amendment 24
    1. The right of citizens of the United States of the Solar System to vote in any primary or other election for President or Vice President, for electors for President or Vice President, or for Senator or Representative in Congress, shall not be denied or abridged by the United States of the Solar System or any State by reason of failure to pay any poll tax or other tax.

    2. The Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legislation.

    Amendment 25
    1. In case of the removal of the President from office or of their death or resignation, the Vice President shall become President.

    2. Whenever there is a vacancy in the office of the Vice President, the President shall nominate a Vice President who shall take office upon
    confirmation by a majority vote of both Houses of Congress.

    3. Whenever the President transmits to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives his written declaration that they are unable to discharge the powers and duties of their office, and until they transmits to them a written declaration to the contrary, such powers and duties shall be discharged by the Vice President as Acting President.

    4. Whenever the Vice President and a majority of either the principal officers of the executive departments or of such other body as Congress may by law provide, transmit to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives their written declaration that the President is unable to discharge the powers and duties of his office, the Vice President shall immediately assume the powers and duties of the office as Acting President.

    Thereafter, when the President transmits to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives his written declaration that no inability exists, they shall resume the powers and duties of their office unless the Vice President and a majority of either the principal officers of the executive department or of such other body as Congress may by law provide, transmit within four days to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives their written declaration that the President is unable to discharge the powers and duties of their office. Thereupon Congress shall decide the issue, assembling within forty eight hours for that purpose if not in session. If the Congress, within twenty one days after receipt of the latter written declaration, or, if Congress is not in session, within twenty one days after Congress is required to assemble, determines by two thirds vote of both Houses that the President is unable to discharge the powers and duties of their office, the Vice President shall continue to discharge the same as Acting President; otherwise, the President shall resume the powers and duties of their office.

    Amendment 26
    1. The right of citizens of the United States of the Solar System, who are eighteen years of age or older, to vote shall not be denied or abridged by the United States of the Solar System or by any State on account of age.

    2. The Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legislation.

    Amendment 27
    No law, varying the compensation for the services of the Senators and Representatives, shall take effect, until an election of Representatives shall have intervened.

    Posts : 10636
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Jul 13, 2017 10:42 am

    I honestly don't want trouble -- but I suspect that I will be made to make trouble -- in some way, shape, or form. Damned if I do?? Damned if I don't?? Things can be spun any way the PTB wish -- or so it seems. If I want change -- that might be construed as rebellion. If I don't want change -- that might be construed as me being a Custodian of the Status-Quo. This whole thing seems like some sort of a Courtroom Popularity-Contest -- wherein whatever one says (or doesn't say) can (and will) be used against them.

    I haven't listened to Sherry Shriner for a couple of weeks now. I haven't posted on other threads for a couple of weeks. I haven't created much editorial-content for a couple of weeks. I'm mostly reposting old-posts on this thread, with minimal modification. I've mostly been removing dead links, videos, and images. I really can't function very well. I haven't been able to for years, and it seems to have everything to do with attempting to know the truth, and do the right thing. The lack of support from all-concerned is making me less and less concerned about all-concerned. I'm withdrawing from just about everyone and everything. I mostly wish to watch, listen, and reflect. During the three months of my heart-surgery ordeal, the only ones who expressed any interest in my situation were Carol, my mother, my stepdaughter, and those who were paid to care at the hospital. I'm pretty much a lone-nut, so that didn't really surprise me. It goes with the territory. I often feel like a Neo John Nash, if you know what I mean. I'd like to write a book, but I don't seem to be capable of doing it the right way, so I doubt that I'll do it at all. A book-signing (with a question and answer session) would be an absolute disaster. My life would become even more of an 'open-book' than it is presently, and I've got NOTHING to be proud of (believe me).

    The following is a composite of previous posts, which I wished to focus upon. Is Greed Good? Greed may be good - but Responsibility Rocks! Here is a thread on "Healthy Competition?" from AV1: This thread is sort of related to my 'Lucifer' thread, and my 'Tibet, Kali, and the Trinity Goddess' thread. If one was in a perfect Garden of Eden or a Harmonious Heaven - with a Kind and Loving God in charge - what more could one want? But what if one wished to exercise their creativity, curiosity, and ambition - in forbidden ways? Something has been bothering me a lot for a long time. It has to do with why we seem to be killing ourselves with industrialization, high-technology surveillance and warfare, designer diseases, massive pollution, bitter science vs religion battles, acute-care drugs and surgery medicine instead of prevention, and running around like chickens with our heads cut off instead of smelling the roses and savoring the creation. There's a lot more to it than what I just said - and I will try to elaborate on this in subsequent posts.

    I'm really trying to get at why Lucifer rebelled against God (assuming that this actually did occur in some way, shape, or form). I seem to be enamored with Lucifer - to an unhealthy degree. My speculations are causing me a significant amount of mental anguish - but I'm beginning to think that a Lucifer Centered Search for Truth - might yield the clearest view of the way things really are. I have no particular animosity toward Lucifer (assuming that Lucifer actually exists) - and I simply want to try to figure things out - and eventually try to find some peace of mind. I have very little presently - and I feel a bit like Elvis Presley - who wished for a single day of peace. Sometimes I wonder if I might even be Lucifer with amnesia - or a potential Lucifer of the future. Thinking about Lucifer related subjects and issues is scaring the hell out of me. I love it in one way - but I seem to keep sliding down the slippery slope - into I know not what. The horror.

    If you can - get DVD's of 'Contact' and 'Avatar' - and watch them several times - noting especially the philosophical and theological aspects. Also - consider 'The Lucifer Effect - MIT Lecture'. This is just a start. I continue to think that unconventional and heretical theological pursuits will provide many solutions - possibly even disclosure. I continue to contemplate a harmonization of the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution, and the Latin Mass. This may be a dead-end, and we may need to move way beyond such a historical approach, but I think there is merit in exploring this possibility - as a mental and spiritual exercise - if nothing else. I'm just rambling now. I'm concerned that society may be on the verge of getting a lot meaner and nastier. If half of what I have speculated about is true - this could cause a lot of societal problems - some of them possibly violent. Waking people up could backfire - if we're not very careful. Are we creating mass-hysteria? Should maybe 10% of the key people of the world be properly woken-up? I think I might be trying to do this in my various postings and threads. I wonder who really reads them? I do not wish to yell 'FIRE!!!' in a crowded theater. I continue to seek a top-down non-revolution - to make the world and solar system a better place. I'm too lazy, stupid, and squeamish to run in the streets with torches and pitchforks. I much prefer armchair blogging. Born to blog. The incredible blog.

    Has technology and industrialization made us better and happier people? Have any wars in the history of the universe really done anyone any real good? Why do we compete with each other? What if we stopped competing with each other? Would we have a greater or lesser chance of survival? Would the breed improve if we ceased to compete? Was it John D. Rockefeller who said 'Competition is a Sin'? Why do we need jets, trains, busses, nukes, cities, cathedrals, mansions, space-travel, etc, etc? Why can't we live in teepees or grass huts? We seem to be killing ourselves in very sophisticated and clever ways. If we destroy ourselves - then what?

    Are love and pity really signs of weakness? Are positive-thinking and self-esteem really delusions? Would a focus on responsibility result in appropriate levels of love, pity, positive-thinking, and self-esteem? A long, long time ago - I proposed a Religion of Responsibility to a well-known theologian - and he liked the idea - but I never followed-through - until now, that is. This general subject may be more important than you can imagine. How did a pristine solar system get so screwed-up? How do we make this solar system pristine again? How do we keep it that way? This gets right at the core of Solar System Governance and my pet Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System. Once again, I don't really know if this is the correct approach, but I do know that the subject needs to be discussed extensively - rather than gravitating to the latest fad, sensation, guru, or freak-show.

    "In that vast throng are multitudes of the long-lived race that existed before the Flood; men of lofty stature and giant intellect, who, yielding to the control of fallen angels, devoted all their skill and knowledge to the exaltation of themselves; men whose wonderful works of art led the world to idolize their genius, but whose cruelty and evil inventions, defiling the earth and defacing the image of God, caused Him to blot them from the face of His creation."- 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen White.

    Did these beings, spoken of above, survive the Deluge (in Tibet perhaps?) and proceed to rule over us? Think of Ancient Babylon, Ancient Egypt, Ancient Greece, Ancient Rome, Papal Rome, the Nazi Party, and the New World Order - as being ruled over by this race. Does the shoe fit? If so - what can be constructively done? Might they be sort of like the Ori and the Goa'uld in Stargate SG-1? Could they be the equivalent of the Reptilians which Alex Collier describes? Or could they be in league with the Reptilians? Or did they CREATE the Reptilians in a Hybridization Program? Might Reptilians be the Ultimate Human/Reptile Super-Soldiers? Hallowed Be the Ori? How Much Philosophical, Spiritual, and Technological Trouble Might We Really Be In? Talk to Me Lucifer.

    Where should I post this sort of thing? Should I post this sort of thing? There is a fleeting window of opportunity to get this thing right - and I'm just not seeing it happen. Is there a site somewhere on the internet with tens of thousands of regular posters - who are interested in what we discuss? I'm thinking that Kali, the Jesuits, and the Alphabet Agents have me all figured out (knowing more about me than I know about myself) - and on the proper lists (probably including the Red-List) - but that very few others really notice - in a world of seven billion human beings - and goddess knows how many hybrid humanoids. The subjects are driving me crazy - but the lack of interest and response is driving me even crazier. The cumulative effect is not positive - and there really does not seem to be a bright future in whipping a dead horse (or whipping a live Whore of Babylon). I wonder if Kali is into that sort of thing? Sticks and stones may break my bones - but whips and chains excite me! What about that debate-date Kali? You bring the whips - and I'll bring the chains!

    I just keep imagining what it might be like to be a fly on the wall when people who REALLY know what's going on are deep into a several hour long discussion/debate regarding the most sensitive issues in the solar system - which is completely off the record - with no recordings or minutes kept. THAT would be completely different than anything we have been exposed to (I think). This might sound hokey - but I'm trying to look at things through the hypothetical eyes of the goddess who I think MIGHT have been at the center of things in this solar system - going back tens of thousands of years - with complete reincarnational recall - and massive learning. It's easy to get very lost in the process of doing this - and I don't necessarily recommend it. I think theology is central - but that the sacred texts, visions, preachers, scholars, gurus, and channeling cannot be trusted.

    If I weren't so afraid of them - I would love to study with renegade Jesuits and Alphabet Agents - who I think - know more than just about anyone else. But I really don't want to venture away from the illusory security of my own home and my spyware laden PC. I once attended a lecture given by a black Jesuit from San Francisco. He was a very eloquent scholar. I just think these people are ultimately working for the wrong boss. Unfortunately, this boss may really be in the driver's seat in this solar system - whether anyone likes it or not. I used to be Christocentric - but I am toying with the possibility that a goddess created virtually all of the sacred texts and religions. This is just more speculation, of course - but thinking this way might provide insights, unobtainable in any other way. Obviously, I don't worship or venerate this hypothetical minor deity. In fact, I am down-right irreverent. I keep asking this hypothetical goddess out on a debate-date - but so far, I have received no response - and I doubt that I ever will - even if they do actually exist.

    Back to the subject at hand - the words in the title of this thread are so central and far-reaching - but It takes a lot of hard mental work to really get some productive thought processes going which involve all of these words. I think that RESPONSIBILITY tempers and qualifies each word - such that they all become constructive in nature. Art Bell has said a lot about 'The Quickening'. IRRESPONSIBILITY seems to be the major culprit in the melt-down and destruction of our civilization. Once again - the movie 'Contact' contains a lot of food for thought regarding the words under consideration.

    I think we may have to be hard-driving Illuminati-types - but without the corruption and creepy ritual rubbish. Are touchy-feely types going to save the world? I've been way, way too easy-going, accomodating, and gullible in my life - and I have paid a terrible price for not being more aggressive. If we sing kumbaya - the rich and powerful are going to keep right on observing the golden-rule (He who has the gold - RULES). How do we achieve a proper balance of exoteric/esoteric, cooperation/competition, etc/etc?

    I'm just casting my pearls into the nether worlds of cyberspace. Who knows, a Pluto-Dude might be using them on a local website called plutocrat.plu! Your experiences are quite interesting. I remain conflicted regarding visions and supernatural experiences. I tend to be wary, and to distrust my own. I just add them to all of the other data. Your fondness for Kali is fascinating. I know someone who studies this sort of thing, and they also have a fondness for Kali. They had no idea that Kali is known as a goddess of destruction - which is often depicted in the artwork devoted to Kali. I am thinking of Kali as being a mixture of good and evil. I think this of all of the gods and goddesses. All of the gods and goddesses might be various expressions of a single minor deity. This is my theory - and I'm sticking to it - for now.

    PAPER 53: THE LUCIFER REBELLION - from The Urantia Book

    53:0.1 Lucifer was a brilliant primary Lanonandek Son of Nebadon. He had experienced service in many systems, had been a high counselor of his group, and was distinguished for wisdom, sagacity, and efficiency. Lucifer was number 37 of his order, and when commissioned by the Melchizedeks, he was designated as one of the one hundred most able and brilliant personalities in more than seven hundred thousand of his kind. From such a magnificent beginning, through evil and error, he embraced sin and now is numbered as one of three System Sovereigns in Nebadon who have succumbed to the urge of self and surrendered to the sophistry of spurious personal liberty—rejection of universe allegiance and disregard of fraternal obligations, blindness to cosmic relationships.
    53:0.2 In the universe of Nebadon, the domain of Christ Michael, there are ten thousand systems of inhabited worlds. In all the history of Lanonandek Sons, in all their work throughout these thousands of systems and at the universe headquarters, only three System Sovereigns have ever been found in contempt of the government of the Creator Son.

    53:1.1 Lucifer was not an ascendant being; he was a created Son of the local universe, and of him it was said: " You were perfect in all your ways from the day you were created till unrighteousness was found in you. " Many times had he been in counsel with the Most Highs of Edentia. And Lucifer reigned " upon the holy mountain of God, " the administrative mount of Jerusem, for he was the chief executive of a great system of 607 inhabited worlds.
    53:1.2 Lucifer was a magnificent being, a brilliant personality; he stood next to the Most High Fathers of the constellations in the direct line of universe authority. Notwithstanding Lucifer's transgression, subordinate intelligences refrained from showing him disrespect and disdain prior to Michael's bestowal on Urantia. Even the archangel of Michael, at the time of Moses' resurrection, " did not bring against him an accusing judgment but simply said, `the Judge rebuke you.' " Judgment in such matters belongs to the Ancients of Days, the rulers of the superuniverse.
    53:1.3 Lucifer is now the fallen and deposed Sovereign of Satania. Self-contemplation is most disastrous, even to the exalted personalities of the celestial world. Of Lucifer it was said: " Your heart was lifted up because of your beauty; you corrupted your wisdom because of your brightness. " Your olden prophet saw his sad estate when he wrote: " How are you fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! How are you cast down, you who dared to confuse the worlds! "
    53:1.4 Very little was heard of Lucifer on Urantia owing to the fact that he assigned his first lieutenant, Satan, to advocate his cause on your planet. Satan was a member of the same primary group of Lanonandeks but had never functioned as a System Sovereign; he entered fully into the Lucifer insurrection. The " devil " is none other than Caligastia, the deposed Planetary Prince of Urantia and a Son of the secondary order of Lanonandeks. At the time Michael was on Urantia in the flesh, Lucifer, Satan, and Caligastia were leagued together to effect the miscarriage of his bestowal mission. But they signally failed.
    53:1.5 Abaddon was the chief of the staff of Caligastia. He followed his master into rebellion and has ever since acted as chief executive of the Urantia rebels. Beelzebub was the leader of the disloyal midway creatures who allied themselves with the forces of the traitorous Caligastia.
    53:1.6 The dragon eventually became the symbolic representation of all these evil personages. Upon the triumph of Michael, " Gabriel came down from Salvington and bound the dragon (all the rebel leaders) for an age. " Of the Jerusem seraphic rebels it is written: " And the angels who kept not their first estate but left their own habitation, he has reserved in sure chains of darkness to the judgment of the great day. "

    53:2.1 Lucifer and his first assistant, Satan, had reigned on Jerusem for more than five hundred thousand years when in their hearts they began to array themselves against the Universal Father and his then vicegerent Son, Michael.
    53:2.2 There were no peculiar or special conditions in the system of Satania which suggested or favored rebellion. It is our belief that the idea took origin and form in Lucifer's mind, and that he might have instigated such a rebellion no matter where he might have been stationed. Lucifer first announced his plans to Satan, but it required several months to corrupt the mind of his able and brilliant associate. However, when once converted to the rebel theories, he became a bold and earnest advocate of " self-assertion and liberty. "
    53:2.3 No one ever suggested rebellion to Lucifer. The idea of self-assertion in opposition to the will of Michael and to the plans of the Universal Father, as they are represented in Michael, had its origin in his own mind. His relations with the Creator Son had been intimate and always cordial. At no time prior to the exaltation of his own mind did Lucifer openly express dissatisfaction about the universe administration. Notwithstanding his silence, for more than one hundred years of standard time the Union of Days on Salvington had been reflectivating to Uversa that all was not at peace in Lucifer's mind. This information was also communicated to the Creator Son and the Constellation Fathers of Norlatiadek.
    53:2.4 Throughout this period Lucifer became increasingly critical of the entire plan of universe administration but always professed wholehearted loyalty to the Supreme Rulers. His first outspoken disloyalty was manifested on the occasion of a visit of Gabriel to Jerusem just a few days before the open proclamation of the Lucifer Declaration of Liberty. Gabriel was so profoundly impressed with the certainty of the impending outbreak that he went direct to Edentia to confer with the Constellation Fathers regarding the measures to be employed in case of open rebellion.
    53:2.5 It is very difficult to point out the exact cause or causes which finally culminated in the Lucifer rebellion. We are certain of only one thing, and that is: Whatever these first beginnings were, they had their origin in Lucifer's mind. There must have been a pride of self that nourished itself to the point of self-deception, so that Lucifer for a time really persuaded himself that his contemplation of rebellion was actually for the good of the system, if not of the universe. By the time his plans had developed to the point of disillusionment, no doubt he had gone too far for his original and mischief-making pride to permit him to stop. At some point in this experience he became insincere, and evil evolved into deliberate and willful sin. That this happened is proved by the subsequent conduct of this brilliant executive. He was long offered opportunity for repentance, but only some of his subordinates ever accepted the proffered mercy. The Faithful of Days of Edentia, on the request of the Constellation Fathers, in person presented the plan of Michael for the saving of these flagrant rebels, but always was the mercy of the Creator Son rejected and rejected with increasing contempt and disdain.

    53:3.1 Whatever the early origins of trouble in the hearts of Lucifer and Satan, the final outbreak took form as the Lucifer Declaration of Liberty. The cause of the rebels was stated under three heads:
    53:3.2 1. The reality of the Universal Father. Lucifer charged that the Universal Father did not really exist, that physical gravity and space-energy were inherent in the universe, and that the Father was a myth invented by the Paradise Sons to enable them to maintain the rule of the universes in the Father's name. He denied that personality was a gift of the Universal Father. He even intimated that the finaliters were in collusion with the Paradise Sons to foist fraud upon all creation since they never brought back a very clear-cut idea of the Father's actual personality as it is discernible on Paradise. He traded on reverence as ignorance. The charge was sweeping, terrible, and blasphemous. It was this veiled attack upon the finaliters that no doubt influenced the ascendant citizens then on Jerusem to stand firm and remain steadfast in resistance to all the rebel's proposals.
    53:3.3 2. The universe government of the Creator Son—Michael. Lucifer contended that the local systems should be autonomous. He protested against the right of Michael, the Creator Son, to assume sovereignty of Nebadon in the name of a hypothetical Paradise Father and require all personalities to acknowledge allegiance to this unseen Father. He asserted that the whole plan of worship was a clever scheme to aggrandize the Paradise Sons. He was willing to acknowledge Michael as his Creator-father but not as his God and rightful ruler.
    53:3.4 Most bitterly did he attack the right of the Ancients of Days—" foreign potentates "—to interfere in the affairs of the local systems and universes. These rulers he denounced as tyrants and usurpers. He exhorted his followers to believe that none of these rulers could do aught to interfere with the operation of complete home rule if men and angels only had the courage to assert themselves and boldly claim their rights.
    53:3.5 He contended that the executioners of the Ancients of Days could be debarred from functioning in the local systems if the native beings would only assert their independence. He maintained that immortality was inherent in the system personalities, that resurrection was natural and automatic, and that all beings would live eternally except for the arbitrary and unjust acts of the executioners of the Ancients of Days.
    53:3.6 3. The attack upon the universal plan of ascendant mortal training. Lucifer maintained that far too much time and energy were expended upon the scheme of so thoroughly training ascending mortals in the principles of universe administration, principles which he alleged were unethical and unsound. He protested against the agelong program for preparing the mortals of space for some unknown destiny and pointed to the presence of the finaliter corps on Jerusem as proof that these mortals had spent ages of preparation for some destiny of pure fiction. With derision he pointed out that the finaliters had encountered a destiny no more glorious than to be returned to humble spheres similar to those of their origin. He intimated that they had been debauched by overmuch discipline and prolonged training, and that they were in reality traitors to their mortal fellows since they were now co-operating with the scheme of enslaving all creation to the fictions of a mythical eternal destiny for ascending mortals. He advocated that ascenders should enjoy the liberty of individual self-determination. He challenged and condemned the entire plan of mortal ascension as sponsored by the Paradise Sons of God and supported by the Infinite Spirit.
    53:3.7 And it was with such a Declaration of Liberty that Lucifer launched his orgy of darkness and death.

    53:4.1 The Lucifer manifesto was issued at the annual conclave of Satania on the sea of glass, in the presence of the assembled hosts of Jerusem, on the last day of the year, about two hundred thousand years ago, Urantia time. Satan proclaimed that worship could be accorded the universal forces—physical, intellectual, and spiritual—but that allegiance could be acknowledged only to the actual and present ruler, Lucifer, the " friend of men and angels " and the " God of liberty. "
    53:4.2 Self-assertion was the battle cry of the Lucifer rebellion. One of his chief arguments was that, if self-government was good and right for the Melchizedeks and other groups, it was equally good for all orders of intelligence. He was bold and persistent in the advocacy of the " equality of mind " and " the brotherhood of intelligence. " He maintained that all government should be limited to the local planets and their voluntary confederation into the local systems. All other supervision he disallowed. He promised the Planetary Princes that they should rule the worlds as supreme executives. He denounced the location of legislative activities on the constellation headquarters and the conduct of judicial affairs on the universe capital. He contended that all these functions of government should be concentrated on the system capitals and proceeded to set up his own legislative assembly and organized his own tribunals under the jurisdiction of Satan. And he directed that the princes on the apostate worlds do the same.
    53:4.3 The entire administrative cabinet of Lucifer went over in a body and were sworn in publicly as the officers of the administration of the new head of " the liberated worlds and systems. "
    53:4.4 While there had been two previous rebellions in Nebadon, they were in distant constellations. Lucifer held that these insurrections were unsuccessful because the majority of the intelligences failed to follow their leaders. He contended that " majorities rule, " that " mind is infallible. " The freedom allowed him by the universe rulers apparently sustained many of his nefarious contentions. He defied all his superiors; yet they apparently took no note of his doings. He was given a free hand to prosecute his seductive plan without let or hindrance.
    53:4.5 All the merciful delays of justice Lucifer pointed to as evidence of the inability of the government of the Paradise Sons to stop the rebellion. He would openly defy and arrogantly challenge Michael, Immanuel, and the Ancients of Days and then point to the fact that no action ensued as positive evidence of the impotency of the universe and the superuniverse governments.
    53:4.6 Gabriel was personally present throughout all these disloyal proceedings and only announced that he would, in due time, speak for Michael, and that all beings would be left free and unmolested in their choice; that the " government of the Sons for the Father desired only that loyalty and devotion which was voluntary, wholehearted, and sophistry-proof. "
    53:4.7 Lucifer was permitted fully to establish and thoroughly to organize his rebel government before Gabriel made any effort to contest the right of secession or to counterwork the rebel propaganda. But the Constellation Fathers immediately confined the action of these disloyal personalities to the system of Satania. Nevertheless, this period of delay was a time of great trial and testing to the loyal beings of all Satania. All was chaotic for a few years, and there was great confusion on the mansion worlds.

    53:5.1 Upon the outbreak of the Satania rebellion, Michael took counsel of his Paradise brother, Immanuel. Following this momentous conference, Michael announced that he would pursue the same policy which had characterized his dealings with similar upheavals in the past, an attitude of noninterference.
    53:5.2 At the time of this rebellion and the two which preceded it there was no absolute and personal sovereign authority in the universe of Nebadon. Michael ruled by divine right, as vicegerent of the Universal Father, but not yet in his own personal right. He had not completed his bestowal career; he had not yet been vested with " all power in heaven and on earth. "
    53:5.3 From the outbreak of rebellion to the day of his enthronement as sovereign ruler of Nebadon, Michael never interfered with the rebel forces of Lucifer; they were allowed to run a free course for almost two hundred thousand years of Urantia time. Christ Michael now has ample power and authority to deal promptly, even summarily, with such outbreaks of disloyalty, but we doubt that this sovereign authority would lead him to act differently if another such upheaval should occur.
    53:5.4 Since Michael elected to remain aloof from the actual warfare of the Lucifer rebellion, Gabriel called his personal staff together on Edentia and, in counsel with the Most Highs, elected to assume command of the loyal hosts of Satania. Michael remained on Salvington while Gabriel proceeded to Jerusem, and establishing himself on the sphere dedicated to the Father—the same Universal Father whose personality Lucifer and Satan had questioned—in the presence of the forgathered hosts of loyal personalities, he displayed the banner of Michael, the material emblem of the Trinity government of all creation, the three azure blue concentric circles on a white background.
    53:5.5 The Lucifer emblem was a banner of white with one red circle, in the center of which a black solid circle appeared.
    53:5.6 " There was war in heaven; Michael's commander and his angels fought against the dragon (Lucifer, Satan, and the apostate princes); and the dragon and his rebellious angels fought but prevailed not. " This " war in heaven " was not a physical battle as such a conflict might be conceived on Urantia. In the early days of the struggle Lucifer held forth continuously in the planetary amphitheater. Gabriel conducted an unceasing exposure of the rebel sophistries from his headquarters taken up near at hand. The various personalities present on the sphere who were in doubt as to their attitude would journey back and forth between these discussions until they arrived at a final decision.
    53:5.7 But this war in heaven was very terrible and very real. While displaying none of the barbarities so characteristic of physical warfare on the immature worlds, this conflict was far more deadly; material life is in jeopardy in material combat, but the war in heaven was fought in terms of life eternal.

    53:6.1 There were many noble and inspiring acts of devotion and loyalty which were performed by numerous personalities during the interim between the outbreak of hostilities and the arrival of the new system ruler and his staff. But the most thrilling of all these daring feats of devotion was the courageous conduct of Manotia, the second in command of the Satania headquarters' seraphim.
    53:6.2 At the outbreak of rebellion on Jerusem the head of the seraphic hosts joined the Lucifer cause. This no doubt explains why such a large number of the fourth order, the system administrator seraphim, went astray. The seraphic leader was spiritually blinded by the brilliant personality of Lucifer; his charming ways fascinated the lower orders of celestial beings. They simply could not comprehend that it was possible for such a dazzling personality to go wrong.
    53:6.3 Not long since, in describing the experiences associated with the onset of the Lucifer rebellion, Manotia said: " But my most exhilarating moment was the thrilling adventure connected with the Lucifer rebellion when, as second seraphic commander, I refused to participate in the projected insult to Michael; and the powerful rebels sought my destruction by means of the liaison forces they had arranged. There was a tremendous upheaval on Jerusem, but not a single loyal seraphim was harmed.
    53:6.4 " Upon the default of my immediate superior it devolved upon me to assume command of the angelic hosts of Jerusem as the titular director of the confused seraphic affairs of the system. I was morally upheld by the Melchizedeks, ably assisted by a majority of the Material Sons, deserted by a tremendous group of my own order, but magnificently supported by the ascendant mortals on Jerusem.
    53:6.5 " Having been automatically thrown out of the constellation circuits by the secession of Lucifer, we were dependent on the loyalty of our intelligence corps, who forwarded calls for help to Edentia from the near-by system of Rantulia; and we found that the kingdom of order, the intellect of loyalty, and the spirit of truth were inherently triumphant over rebellion, self-assertion, and so-called personal liberty; we were able to carry on until the arrival of the new System Sovereign, the worthy successor of Lucifer. And immediately thereafter I was assigned to the corps of the Melchizedek receivership of Urantia, assuming jurisdiction over the loyal seraphic orders on the world of the traitorous Caligastia, who had proclaimed his sphere a member of the newly projected system of `liberated worlds and emancipated personalities' proposed in the infamous Declaration of Liberty issued by Lucifer in his call to the `liberty-loving, free-thinking, and forward-looking intelligences of the misruled and maladministered worlds of Satania.' "
    53:6.6 This angel is still in service on Urantia, functioning as associate chief of seraphim.

    53:7.1 The Lucifer rebellion was system wide. Thirty-seven seceding Planetary Princes swung their world administrations largely to the side of the archrebel. Only on Panoptia did the Planetary Prince fail to carry his people with him. On this world, under the guidance of the Melchizedeks, the people rallied to the support of Michael. Ellanora, a young woman of that mortal realm, grasped the leadership of the human races, and not a single soul on that strife-torn world enlisted under the Lucifer banner. And ever since have these loyal Panoptians served on the seventh Jerusem transition world as the caretakers and builders on the Father's sphere and its surrounding seven detention worlds. The Panoptians not only act as the literal custodians of these worlds, but they also execute the personal orders of Michael for the embellishment of these spheres for some future and unknown use. They do this work as they tarry en route to Edentia.
    53:7.2 Throughout this period Caligastia was advocating the cause of Lucifer on Urantia. The Melchizedeks ably opposed the apostate Planetary Prince, but the sophistries of unbridled liberty and the delusions of self-assertion had every opportunity for deceiving the primitive peoples of a young and undeveloped world.
    53:7.3 All secession propaganda had to be carried on by personal effort because the broadcast service and all other avenues of interplanetary communication were suspended by the action of the system circuit supervisors. Upon the actual outbreak of the insurrection the entire system of Satania was isolated in both the constellation and the universe circuits. During this time all incoming and outgoing messages were dispatched by seraphic agents and Solitary Messengers. The circuits to the fallen worlds were also cut off, so that Lucifer could not utilize this avenue for the furtherance of his nefarious scheme. And these circuits will not be restored so long as the archrebel lives within the confines of Satania.
    53:7.4 This was a Lanonandek rebellion. The higher orders of local universe sonship did not join the Lucifer secession, although a few of the Life Carriers stationed on the rebel planets were somewhat influenced by the rebellion of the disloyal princes. None of the Trinitized Sons went astray. The Melchizedeks, archangels, and the Brilliant Evening Stars were all loyal to Michael and, with Gabriel, valiantly contended for the Father's will and the Son's rule.
    53:7.5 No beings of Paradise origin were involved in disloyalty. Together with the Solitary Messengers they took up headquarters on the world of the Spirit and remained under the leadership of the Faithful of Days of Edentia. None of the conciliators apostatized, nor did a single one of the Celestial Recorders go astray. But a heavy toll was taken of the Morontia Companions and the Mansion World Teachers.
    53:7.6 Of the supreme order of seraphim, not an angel was lost, but a considerable group of the next order, the superior, were deceived and ensnared. Likewise a few of the third or supervisor order of angels were misled. But the terrible breakdown came in the fourth group, the administrator angels, those seraphim who are normally assigned to the duties of the system capitals. Manotia saved almost two thirds of them, but slightly over one third followed their chief into the rebel ranks. One third of all the Jerusem cherubim attached to the administrator angels were lost with their disloyal seraphim.
    53:7.7 Of the planetary angelic helpers, those assigned to the Material Sons, about one third were deceived, and almost ten per cent of the transition ministers were ensnared. In symbol John saw this when he wrote of the great red dragon, saying: " And his tail drew a third part of the stars of heaven and cast them down in darkness. "
    53:7.8 The greatest loss occurred in the angelic ranks, but most of the lower orders of intelligence were involved in disloyalty. Of the 681,227 Material Sons lost in Satania, ninety-five per cent were casualties of the Lucifer rebellion. Large numbers of midway creatures were lost on those individual planets whose Planetary Princes joined the Lucifer cause.
    53:7.9 In many respects this rebellion was the most widespread and disastrous of all such occurrences in Nebadon. More personalities were involved in this insurrection than in both of the others. And it is to their everlasting dishonor that the emissaries of Lucifer and Satan spared not the infant-training schools on the finaliter cultural planet but rather sought to corrupt these developing minds in mercy salvaged from the evolutionary worlds.
    53:7.10 The ascending mortals were vulnerable, but they withstood the sophistries of rebellion better than the lower spirits. While many on the lower mansion worlds, those who had not attained final fusion with their Adjusters, fell, it is recorded to the glory of the wisdom of the ascension scheme that not a single member of the Satania ascendant citizenship resident on Jerusem participated in the Lucifer rebellion.
    53:7.11 Hour by hour and day by day the broadcast stations of all Nebadon were thronged by the anxious watchers of every imaginable class of celestial intelligence, who intently perused the bulletins of the Satania rebellion and rejoiced as the reports continuously narrated the unswerving loyalty of the ascending mortals who, under their Melchizedek leadership, successfully withstood the combined and protracted efforts of all the subtle evil forces which so swiftly gathered around the banners of secession and sin.
    53:7.12 It was over two years of system time from the beginning of the " war in heaven " until the installation of Lucifer's successor. But at last the new Sovereign came, landing on the sea of glass with his staff. I was among the reserves mobilized on Edentia by Gabriel, and I well remember the first message of Lanaforge to the Constellation Father of Norlatiadek. It read: " Not a single Jerusem citizen was lost. Every ascendant mortal survived the fiery trial and emerged from the crucial test triumphant and altogether victorious. " And on to Salvington, Uversa, and Paradise went this message of assurance that the survival experience of mortal ascension is the greatest security against rebellion and the surest safeguard against sin. This noble Jerusem band of faithful mortals numbered just 187,432,811.
    53:7.13 With the arrival of Lanaforge the archrebels were dethroned and shorn of all governing powers, though they were permitted freely to go about Jerusem, the morontia spheres, and even to the individual inhabited worlds. They continued their deceptive and seductive efforts to confuse and mislead the minds of men and angels. But as concerned their work on the administrative mount of Jerusem, " their place was found no more. "
    53:7.14 While Lucifer was deprived of all administrative authority in Satania, there then existed no local universe power nor tribunal which could detain or destroy this wicked rebel; at that time Michael was not a sovereign ruler. The Ancients of Days sustained the Constellation Fathers in their seizure of the system government, but they have never handed down any subsequent decisions in the many appeals still pending with regard to the present status and future disposition of Lucifer, Satan, and their associates.
    53:7.15 Thus were these archrebels allowed to roam the entire system to seek further penetration for their doctrines of discontent and self-assertion. But in almost two hundred thousand Urantia years they have been unable to deceive another world. No Satania worlds have been lost since the fall of the thirty-seven, not even those younger worlds peopled since that day of rebellion.

    53:8.1 Lucifer and Satan freely roamed the Satania system until the completion of the bestowal mission of Michael on Urantia. They were last on your world together during the time of their combined assault upon the Son of Man.
    53:8.2 Formerly, when the Planetary Princes, the " Sons of God, " were periodically assembled, " Satan came also, " claiming that he represented all of the isolated worlds of the fallen Planetary Princes. But he has not been accorded such liberty on Jerusem since Michael's terminal bestowal. Subsequent to their effort to corrupt Michael when in the bestowal flesh, all sympathy for Lucifer and Satan has perished throughout all Satania, that is, outside the isolated worlds of sin.
    53:8.3 The bestowal of Michael terminated the Lucifer rebellion in all Satania aside from the planets of the apostate Planetary Princes. And this was the significance of Jesus' personal experience, just before his death in the flesh, when he one day exclaimed to his disciples, " And I beheld Satan fall as lightning from heaven. " He had come with Lucifer to Urantia for the last crucial struggle.
    53:8.4 The Son of Man was confident of success, and he knew that his triumph on your world would forever settle the status of his agelong enemies, not only in Satania but also in the other two systems where sin had entered. There was survival for mortals and security for angels when your Master, in reply to the Lucifer proposals, calmly and with divine assurance replied, " Get you behind me, Satan. " That was, in principle, the real end of the Lucifer rebellion. True, the Uversa tribunals have not yet rendered the executive decision regarding the appeal of Gabriel praying for the destruction of the rebels, but such a decree will, no doubt, be forthcoming in the fullness of time since the first step in the hearing of this case has already been taken.
    53:8.5 Caligastia was recognized by the Son of Man as the technical Prince of Urantia up to near the time of his death. Said Jesus: " Now is the judgment of this world; now shall the prince of this world be cast down. " And then still nearer the completion of his lifework he announced, " The prince of this world is judged. " And it is this same dethroned and discredited Prince who was once termed " God of Urantia. "
    53:8.6 The last act of Michael before leaving Urantia was to offer mercy to Caligastia and Daligastia, but they spurned his tender proffer. Caligastia, your apostate Planetary Prince, is still free on Urantia to prosecute his nefarious designs, but he has absolutely no power to enter the minds of men, neither can he draw near to their souls to tempt or corrupt them unless they really desire to be cursed with his wicked presence.
    53:8.7 Before the bestowal of Michael these rulers of darkness sought to maintain their authority on Urantia, and they persistently withstood the minor and subordinate celestial personalities. But since the day of Pentecost this traitorous Caligastia and his equally contemptible associate, Daligastia, are servile before the divine majesty of the Paradise Thought Adjusters and the protective Spirit of Truth, the spirit of Michael, which has been poured out upon all flesh.
    53:8.8 But even so, no fallen spirit ever did have the power to invade the minds or to harass the souls of the children of God. Neither Satan nor Caligastia could ever touch or approach the faith sons of God; faith is an effective armor against sin and iniquity. It is true: " He who is born of God keeps himself, and the wicked one touches him not. "
    53:8.9 In general, when weak and dissolute mortals are supposed to be under the influence of devils and demons, they are merely being dominated by their own inherent and debased tendencies, being led away by their own natural propensities. The devil has been given a great deal of credit for evil which does not belong to him. Caligastia has been comparatively impotent since the cross of Christ.

    53:9.1 Early in the days of the Lucifer rebellion, salvation was offered all rebels by Michael. To all who would show proof of sincere repentance, he offered, upon his attainment of complete universe sovereignty, forgiveness and reinstatement in some form of universe service. None of the leaders accepted this merciful proffer. But thousands of the angels and the lower orders of celestial beings, including hundreds of the Material Sons and Daughters, accepted the mercy proclaimed by the Panoptians and were given rehabilitation at the time of Jesus' resurrection nineteen hundred years ago. These beings have since been transferred to the Father's world of Jerusem, where they must be held, technically, until the Uversa courts hand down a decision in the matter of Gabriel vs. Lucifer. But no one doubts that, when the annihilation verdict is issued, these repentant and salvaged personalities will be exempted from the decree of extinction. These probationary souls now labor with the Panoptians in the work of caring for the Father's world.
    53:9.2 The archdeceiver has never been on Urantia since the days when he sought to turn back Michael from the purpose to complete the bestowal and to establish himself finally and securely as the unqualified ruler of Nebadon. Upon Michael's becoming the settled head of the universe of Nebadon, Lucifer was taken into custody by the agents of the Uversa Ancients of Days and has since been a prisoner on satellite number one of the Father's group of the transition spheres of Jerusem. And here the rulers of other worlds and systems behold the end of the unfaithful Sovereign of Satania. Paul knew of the status of these rebellious leaders following Michael's bestowal, for he wrote of Caligastia' s chiefs as " spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places. "
    53:9.3 Michael, upon assuming the supreme sovereignty of Nebadon, petitioned the Ancients of Days for authority to intern all personalities concerned in the Lucifer rebellion pending the rulings of the superuniverse tribunals in the case of Gabriel vs. Lucifer, placed on the records of the Uversa supreme court almost two hundred thousand years ago, as you reckon time. Concerning the system capital group, the Ancients of Days granted the Michael petition with but a single exception: Satan was allowed to make periodic visits to the apostate princes on the fallen worlds until another Son of God should be accepted by such apostate worlds, or until such time as the courts of Uversa should begin the adjudication of the case of Gabriel vs. Lucifer.
    53:9.4 Satan could come to Urantia because you had no Son of standing in residence—neither Planetary Prince nor Material Son. Machiventa Melchizedek has since been proclaimed vicegerent Planetary Prince of Urantia, and the opening of the case of Gabriel vs. Lucifer has signalized the inauguration of temporary planetary regimes on all the isolated worlds. It is true that Satan did periodically visit Caligastia and others of the fallen princes right up to the time of the presentation of these revelations, when there occurred the first hearing of Gabriel's plea for the annihilation of the archrebels. Satan is now unqualifiedly detained on the Jerusem prison worlds.
    53:9.5 Since Michael's final bestowal no one in all Satania has desired to go to the prison worlds to minister to the interned rebels. And no more beings have been won to the deceiver's cause. For nineteen hundred years the status has been unchanged.
    53:9.6 We do not look for a removal of the present Satania restrictions until the Ancients of Days make final disposition of the archrebels. The system circuits will not be reinstated so long as Lucifer lives. Meantime, he is wholly inactive.
    53:9.7 The rebellion has ended on Jerusem. It ends on the fallen worlds as fast as divine Sons arrive. We believe that all rebels who will ever accept mercy have done so. We await the flashing broadcast that will deprive these traitors of personality existence. We anticipate the verdict of Uversa will be announced by the executionary broadcast which will effect the annihilation of these interned rebels. Then will you look for their places, but they shall not be found. " And they who know you among the worlds will be astonished at you; you have been a terror, but never shall you be any more. " And thus shall all of these unworthy traitors " become as though they had not been. " All await the Uversa decree.
    53:9.8 But for ages the seven prison worlds of spiritual darkness in Satania have constituted a solemn warning to all Nebadon, eloquently and effectively proclaiming the great truth " that the way of the transgressor is hard "; " that within every sin is concealed the seed of its own destruction "; that " the wages of sin is death."

    I have been somewhat skeptical regarding the 'galactic wave', 'crossing the galactic plane', 'earth changes', 'global warming', '2012', etc. I fear that they are distractions, covers, or red-herrings designed to enable a hidden-agenda. There are aspects of the goddess concept which I adore - and there are aspects which I despise. I found the 'eight limbs of yoga' to be intriguing. Doesn't Kali have at least eight limbs? Jesus seems to be a perfect blend of masculine and feminine, humanity and divinity. I guess I'm thinking in terms of NOT scaring people, rushing to judgement, making people angry, creating hatred, etc. - but rather informing people through entertainment, or in a round about way - without pressuring them to make major changes or sacrifices. I have seen religious leaders speak authoritatively about the immanent Second Coming of Christ - and that only those who believe and live in certain ways will be saved and rewarded - while the other unlucky souls will be punished and lost. People come forward in altar calls (many of them in tears) to receive salvation. I used to think this was a good thing - but now I think that it is sort of a mass hysteria or mind control phenomenon.

    We seem to be emotional and irrational in counter-productive and destructive ways. I've recently considered that it is more blessed to learn how to think, and to teach people to think - than it is to coerce them or convince them regarding anything. At this point - I think I just want to become more responsible and more response-able - and then to encourage others to do the same - and just leave it at that. Then they can wake themselves up - in their own way - and in their own time. Eventually the 100th monkey will wake-up - and a positive paradigm-shift will occur. I am uneasy with the term 'harvest'. Does this term imply that not everyone will survive or make it? I insist that everyone survives and makes it - even if some have to exist in sort of an isolated state for a while. Are the PTB tightening the noose by their own free will - or are they being commanded to do so by those who are not human as we know human to be? Are there executive orders stating that the human race shall not gain their freedom - regardless of whether they are responsible or not? Are we serving a life-sentence, with an eventual final-judgment and a final harvest/execution/sacrifice? Do the orders still stand? What would Dick Cheney say?

    I'm working hard to reject traditional religion - and I'm working hard to reject the new age. I really don't know which way to jump at this point. Definitions and perceptions are very important. I simply do not wish to be exclusive or to exclude anyone as we journey into the future. Has anyone considered the distinction between 'pure science' and 'applied science'? I think 'pure science' is a good thing - but often 'applied science' is a bad thing. But how does one pay the bills with 'pure science'? Are we happier with all of our technology and industrialization? I am trying very hard to get back to my childhood scientific experience. I really enjoy going through all of the forbidden knowledge on the internet - and openly discussing it - even if it puts me on lists - and places several more interdimensional beings on my case. Maybe I'll get to meet them someday - but not today - ok?

    There are approximately 20 words which we really need to spend a lot of time thinking about. The title of this thread includes some of these. I am very apprehensive regarding the low numbers of participants on MOA. This site should have thousands of members. I'm still very suspicious regarding the closure of AV1. I continue to be mystified as to whether the PTB want us to be researching and discussing forbidden information - or not. I really and truly don't know. I don't know if I'm helping or hurting. Perhaps the PTB could care less. Perhaps no one monitors this site. Everything is a big question mark for me. Is it really possible to make money without hurting someone in some way? Doing the right thing seems to get in the way of making money. How does this fit in with pure and applied science? Can we be so heavenly minded that we are of no earthly good? OK - what about pure and applied science? That's what I really wish to talk about.

    Are hatred, rebellion, and deception integral aspects of competition and freedom? Please think long and hard about this question. Was whoever rebelled against God in Heaven really on the right track? Is ruling humanity by secrecy and deception really a legitimate modality of governance? Should democracy rule? Should theocracy rule? Should a theocracy rule a democracy? Should a theocracy and democracy be intertwined? What would be the proper role of God in a United States of the Solar System? Once again, what was the Original Sin? Was the Original Sin also the Unforgivable Sin? Would an idealistic United States of the Solar System need to be theocratically implemented and maintained? Would Responsibility need to be enforced with an Iron Fist? Would Responsible Freedom need to be imposed upon the inhabitants of the Solar System - whether they like it, or not? I advocate maximizing Responsible Freedom in a Context of Legitimate Law and Order. How does a civilization keep all of this in a properly buffered balance??? I continue to think that we are running out of time to get this right. I continue to think that some very powerful eyes and minds are focused upon this solar system and the fate of humanity. All is not well in this neck of the woods.

    Has anyone read 'Jesus - Last of the Pharaohs' by Ralph Ellis? Or 'The Historical Jesus and the Mythical Christ' by Gerald Massey? What about 'The Quest of the Historical Jesus' by Albert Schweitzer? Or 'Jesus in the House of the Pharaohs' by Ahmed Osman? Has anyone considered the work of the 'Jesus Seminar'? What if the biblical-historical Jesus never existed, but what if a very different (and in many ways superior) actual historical Jesus (or equivalent) really did (and does) exist? I'm conceptually considering a demythologized Michael / Horus / Mithras / ????? / Jesus / ????? who might be archangelic / pharonic / artistic / scientific / technological / funny / sexy!!! What if Jesus has always been here? What if Jesus never left? What if Jesus has been reincarnating over and over in this solar system for hundreds of thousands of years? What if Jesus has been sacrificing on behalf of humanity for hundreds of thousands of years? This subject might be extremely important. What did the Vatican know, and when did they know it? There's a cancer growing on the Papacy! And what about the Monarchy? Should the Mass celebrate and commemorate the sacrifice of humanity (for hundreds of thousands of years?) in it's pursuit of responsible-freedom in the context of male and female human physicality, rather than being the repeated unbloody human-sacrfice of Jesus Christ? What if Lucifer is an Agent-Angel of Satan to Buffet Us? I need to stop.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Rebellion_theclansaremarchingep
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Attica_Rebellion
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) REBELLION+-+BORN+A
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Rebellion-to-Tyrants-450
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Rebellion

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Jul 13, 2017 9:24 pm; edited 2 times in total

    Posts : 10636
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Jul 13, 2017 11:28 am

    I need feedback regarding the Founding-Documents in the Previous-Post. This is all very tentative -- and I am NOT a Scholar. I am honestly a Completely Ignorant Fool. It might take decades to properly study and evaluate the contents of my United States of the Solar System threads. I am suggesting the possibility of studying these threads from beginning to end -- straight-through -- over and over -- year after year -- decade after decade. That's my plan. I include a lot of politics, religion, conspiracy-theories, and alien-stuff -- because I think it's all interrelated -- but I caution everyone to treat the madness as science-fiction. Take it seriously -- but not too seriously. Frankly, this study is probably only appropriate for a select-few researchers -- and I don't mean this in a snob-sense. This takes way too much time -- and is way too traumatic -- for most people (and other than people). BTW -- consider studying the Eschatology of Ellen Gould White in the following books (read in order -- straight-through -- over and over -- as a mental and spiritual exercise):

    1. Patriarchs and Prophets (1890).
    2. Prophets and Kings (1917).
    3. The Desire of Ages (1898).
    4. Christ's Object Lessons (1900).
    5. The Acts of the Apostles (1911).

    Just start-out with the assumption that all of the above are Plagiarized Historical-Fiction written by a Renegade Goa'uld Queen!! What Would Vala Mal Doran Say?? What if these books were the product of Royalty in Victorian England?? Also, consider reading the following PDF straight-through (over and over) as a mental and spiritual exercise. SDA scholarship and controversy are quite-interesting -- but it's an acquired-taste!! The Great Controversy and Hermeneutic-Whoredom seem to be the major-culprits regarding problematic-interpretations of Daniel 7-12. What Would the Whore of Babylon Say?? She Babbles On and On and On...

    Think of a Solar System University system consisting of maybe 100 campuses throughout the solar system, which would have well developed departments of Solar System Studies and Governance. There might be 80 campuses on Earth, and 20 at other solar system locations, such as the Moon, Venus, Mars, (Nibiru!), various moons, asteroids, and even spaceships (such as the USSS Namaste aka Phobos). These campuses would be staffed by many United States of the Solar System Representatives, who would communicate with each other via an ubersecure interplanet computer system featuring the latest Cray supercomputers. Imagine attending the University of the Solar System at Nibiru!!! Imagine taking classes from Jesuits, Alphabet Agents, Nazis, Masons, Magicians, Dracs, Greys, Annunaki, Gods, Goddesses, visiting professors from Sirius, et al!!! Is this playing with the hellfire of a very hot Trojan Horse? Is this the way of the future? Damned if I know. Those bastards never tell me anything. They keep me guessing.

    I'm not necessarily saying that there should not be an oversight committee or a theocratic aspect to all of this, but I am saying that there should be appropriate checks and balances in place to keep this pipe-dream of responsible-freedom from spiralling out of control, getting hijacked, or blowing-up in our faces. The universe might be a VERY hostile and nasty place. I suspect that we are shielded from one helluva lot of upsetting information. Some of this is probably designed to deceive us, but some of the blackout is probably designed to prevent society from going to hell. Just more speculation. Once again, I am not shaking my fist at God in all of this. I am simply trying to proceed in a responsible manner. If the Creator God of the Universe imposes Divine Intervention, then So Be It. But I'm not very trusting toward the local gods and goddesses. I'm trying to figure out what has been going wrong on this planet for thousands of years. It isn't a pretty picture, despite the beautiful pictures of Earth from geosynchronous obit.

    I feel an overwhelming sense of dread. I just want to repeat that I envision a perfected humanity living in a perfected solar system - WITHOUT ANY ARMAGEDDON OR EXTERMINATION OF ANY KIND. I think there may be malevolent forces in this universe who want us dead - or at least suffering - and wishing we were dead. I want to repeat also that if any of you (human or otherwise) are not here to help the human race achieve SUSTAINABLE RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM - then please leave this solar system now - without harming anyone or anything. I'm serious about a SOLAR SYSTEM EXORCISM. I'm serious about establishing a NAMASTE CONSTITUTIONAL RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM SOLAR SYSTEM AKA THE UNITED STATES OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM - BASED UPON RESPONSIBILITY AND THE U.S. CONSTITUTION. If any of you are waiting for me to change my mind - it isn't going to happen. I doubt that I have much clout - but I will continue to pretend that I do. What's funny about all of this - is that I'll probably be long-gone by the time this becomes a reality. This concept will probably rise from the ashes (phoenix-like) of a failed New World Order - so please prepare to rebuild this world - the right way.What Would Anu Do? (WWAD?)

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Sv003

    What do you think about 10,000 PhD's in Solar System Studies and Governance being Representatives of the United States of the Solar System? Would this be a first step toward the last, great renaissance of an enlightened democracy? I sure wish I could get even just a bit of a discussion going. Doctor of Philosophy, abbreviated as PhD, Ph.D., DPhil or D.Phil. (for the Latin philosophiae doctor or doctor philosophiae), in English-speaking countries, abbreviated as Dr. Phil. or similar in several other countries,[1] is a postgraduate academic degree awarded by universities. The academic level of degrees known as doctorates of philosophy varies considerably according to the country, institution and time period, from entry-level research degrees to higher doctorates.

    The term "philosophy" does not refer solely to the modern field of philosophy, but is used in a broader sense in accordance with its original Greek meaning, which is "love of wisdom." In most of Europe, all fields other than theology, law and medicine were traditionally known as philosophy.

    The doctorate of philosophy as it exists today originated as a doctorate in the liberal arts at the Humboldt University, and was eventually adopted by American universities, becoming common in large parts of the world in the 20th century.[2] In many countries, the doctorate of philosophy is still awarded only in the liberal arts (known as "philosophy" in continental Europe, hence the name of the degree).

    The doctorate was extended to philosophy in the European universities in the Middle Ages. At that time all academic disciplines, the first Doctor of Philosophy degree was awarded in Paris in 1150, but the degree did not acquire its modern status as an advanced research degree until the early nineteenth century, following the practice in Germany. Prior to the nineteenth century, professional doctoral degrees could only be awarded in theology, law, or medicine. In 1861, Yale University adopted the German practice (first introduced in the 19th century at the Humboldt University of Berlin) of granting the degree, abbreviated as Dr. phil., to younger students who had completed a prescribed course of graduate study and successfully defended a thesis/dissertation containing original research in science or in the humanities.[3]

    From the United States, the degree spread to Canada in 1900, and then to the United Kingdom in 1917.[4][5] This displaced the existing Doctor of Philosophy degree in some universities; for instance, the DPhil (higher doctorate in the faculty of philosophy) at the University of St Andrews was discontinued and replaced with the Ph.D., (research doctorate). Oxford retained the DPhil abbreviation for their research degrees. Some newer UK universities, for example Buckingham (est. 1976), Sussex (est. 1961), and, until a few years ago, York (est. 1963), chose to adopt the DPhil, as did some universities in New Zealand.

    The detailed requirements for award of a Ph.D. degree vary throughout the world and even from school to school. In some schools in the US, Canada and Denmark, for example, many universities require coursework in addition to research for Ph.D. degrees. In other countries (such as the UK) there is generally no such condition. It is not uncommon, however, for individual universities or departments to specify additional requirements for students not already in possession of a bachelor's degree or equivalent or higher.

    In schools requiring coursework there is sometimes a prescribed minimum amount of study — typically two to three years full time, or a set number of credit hours — which must take place before submission of a thesis. This requirement is sometimes waived for those submitting a portfolio of peer-reviewed published work. The candidate may also be required to successfully complete a certain number of additional, advanced courses relevant to his or her area of specialization.

    A candidate must submit a project or thesis or dissertation often consisting of a body of original academic research, which is in principle worthy of publication in a peer-refereed context.[6] In many countries a candidate must defend this work before a panel of expert examiners appointed by the university; in other countries, the dissertation is examined by a panel of expert examiners who stipulate whether the dissertation is in principle passable and the issues that need to be addressed before the dissertation can be passed.

    Some universities in the non-English-speaking world have begun adopting similar standards to those of the Anglophone PhD degree for their research doctorates (see the Bologna process).[7]

    A Ph.D. student or candidate (abbreviated to Ph.D.c)[8] is conventionally required to study on campus under close supervision. With the popularity of distance education and e-learning technologies, some universities now accept students enrolled into a distance education part-time mode.

    Neglect, wasted time, few marketable skills, negligible earnings premiums, and vastly out-numbered job offerings are some of the criticisms leveled against PhD programs in many developed countriesThe Economist published an article citing various criticisms against the state of PhDs. Richard B. Freeman explains that, based on pre-2000 data, at most only 20% of life science PhD students end up getting jobs specifically in research.[9] Only in the fastest developing countries (e.g. China or Brazil) is there a shortage of PhDs. Higher education systems often offer little incentive to move students through PhD programs quickly (and may even provide incentive to slow them down). Germany is one of the few nations engaging these issues, and it has been doing so by reconceptualizing PhD programs to be training for careers, outside of academia, but still at high-level positions. Mark C. Taylor opines that total reform of PhD programs in almost every field is necessary in the U.S., and that pressure to make the necessary changes will need to come from many sources (students, administrators, public and private sectors, etc.). These issues and others are discussed in an April 2011 issue of the journal Nature.[10][11][12][13]

    In Canada, where the overflow of PhD degree holders is not as severe, 80% of postdoctoral research fellows end up earning less than or equal to the average construction worker (roughly $38,000 a year).[9] The idea that PhDs are offering little return on investment, monetarily, is bolstered by evidence published in the Journal of Higher Education Management and Policy. Bernard H. Casey suggests that, over all subjects, PhD has an earnings premium of 26%, but notes that masters degrees provide a premium of 23% already. Casey thinks there are significant benefits to society for the extra research training, but points out that this does not change the fact that many individuals could have secured an almost identical salary far earlier (which adds an opportunity cost).[14] Some research suggests that overqualified workers are often less satisfied and less productive at their jobs.[9]

    Not all students, however, are motivated to pursue the PhD by hopes of monetary rewards. Some are driven by the desire for further education beyond the undergraduate level, scientific and humanistic curiosity, the desire to contribute to the academic community, service to others, or personal development.

    The admission to a PhD program at an Argentine University requires the full completion of a Master's degree or a Licentiate's degree. Non-Argentinian Master's titles are generally accepted into a PhD program when the degree comes from a recognized university.

    While a significant portion of postgraduate students finance their tuition and living costs with teaching or research work at private and state-run institutions, international institutions, such as the Fullbright Program and the Organization of American States (OAS), have been known to grant full scholarships for tuition with apportions for housing.[15]

    Upon completion of at least two years' research and course work as a graduate student, a candidate must demonstrate truthful and original contributions to his or her specific field of knowledge within a frame of academic excellence.[16] The doctoral candidate's work should be presented in a dissertation or thesis prepared under the supervision of a tutor or director, and reviewed by a Doctoral Committee. This Committee should be composed of examiners that are external to the program, and at least one of them should also be external to the institution. The academic degree of Doctor, respective to the correspondent field of science that the candidate has contributed with original and rigorous research, is received after a successful defense of the candidate’s dissertation.[17]

    Admission to a PhD program within Australia requires a Masters degree or a Bachelors honours degree (first or second class, upper division), or equivalent, and demonstrated capacity to undertake significant research in the proposed doctoral field.

    Framework for Best Practice in Doctoral Research Education in Australia

    PhD students are sometimes offered a scholarship to study for their PhD degree. The most common of these in Australia is the government-funded Australian Postgraduate Award (APA), which provides a living stipend to students of approximately A$ 22,500 a year (tax free). APAs are paid for a duration of 3 years, while a 6 month extension is usually possible upon citing delays out of the control of the student.[18] Some universities also fund a similar scholarship that matches the APA amount. In recent years, with the tightening of research funding in Australia, these scholarships have become increasingly hard to obtain. However, APAs have become less competitive as the number of scholarships were to be doubled by 2012.[19] Due to a continual increase in living costs, many PhD students are forced to live under the poverty line.[20] In addition to the more common APA and University scholarships, Australian students have other sources of scholarship funding, with options listed on the JASON Postgraduate Scholarship Database.

    Australian citizens and other eligible PhD and Research Masters students in Australia are generally not charged course fees as these are paid for by the Australian Government under the Research Training Scheme[21] International students and Coursework Masters students must pay course fees, unless they receive a scholarship to cover them.

    Completion requirements vary. Most Australian PhD programs do not have a required coursework component. The 72 credit points attached to the degree are all in the product of the research, which has to make a significant new contribution to the field. The PhD research product is sent to external examiners, experts in the field of research, who have not been involved in the work. In Australia a formal oral defense is generally not part of the doctoral examination (largely because of the distances that would need to be traveled by the overseas examiners). Examiners are nominated by the candidate's University (often by the Head of Department or Research Office), and their identities are often not officially revealed to the candidate until the examination is complete. Many New Zealand Universities have retained the oral examination requirement, but often external examiner's report is presented by one of the internal examiners. The Australasian Digital Theses Program provided access to PhDs produced recently, as there are generally automatically digitalised and added to this database available from As of March 2011, the site is being decommissioned.[22]

    Admission to a PhD program at a Canadian university usually requires completion of a Master's degree in a related field, with sufficiently high grades and proven research ability. In some cases, a student may progress directly from an Honours Bachelor's degree to a PhD program; other programs allow a student to fast-track to a doctoral program after one year of outstanding work in a Master's program (without having to complete the Master's).

    An application package typically includes a research proposal, letters of reference, transcripts, and in some cases, a writing sample or GRE scores. A common criterion for prospective PhD students is the comprehensive or qualifying examination, a process that often commences in the second year of a graduate program. Generally, successful completion of the qualifying exam permits continuance in the graduate program. Formats for this examination include oral examination by the student's faculty committee (or a separate qualifying committee), or written tests designed to demonstrate the student's knowledge in a specialized area (see below) or both.

    At English-speaking universities, a student may also be required to demonstrate English language abilities, usually by achieving an acceptable score on a standard examination (e.g., Test of English as a Foreign Language (TOEFL)). Depending on the field, the student may also be required to demonstrate ability in one or more additional languages. A prospective student applying to French-speaking universities may also have to demonstrate some English language ability.

    While some students work outside the university (or at student jobs within the university), in some programs students are advised (or must agree) not to devote more than ten hours per week to activities (e.g., employment) outside of their studies, particularly if they have been given funding. For large and prestigious scholarships, such as those from NSERC, this is an absolute requirement.

    At some Canadian universities, most PhD students receive an award equivalent to the tuition amount for the first four years (this is sometimes called a tuition deferral or tuition waiver). Other sources of funding include teaching assistantships and research assistantships; experience as a teaching assistant is encouraged but not requisite in many programs. Some programs may require all PhD candidates to teach, which may be done under the supervision of their supervisor or regular faculty. Besides these sources of funding, there are also various competitive scholarships, bursaries, and awards available, such as those offered by the federal government via NSERC, CIHR, or SSHRC.

    In general, the first two years of study are devoted to completion of coursework and the comprehensive examinations. At this stage, the student is known as a "PhD student" or "doctoral student". It is usually expected that the student will have completed most of his or her required coursework by the end of this stage. Furthermore, it is usually required that by the end of eighteen to thirty-six months after the first registration, the student will have successfully completed the comprehensive exams.

    Upon successful completion of the comprehensive exams, the student becomes known as a "PhD candidate". From this stage on, the bulk of the student's time will be devoted to his or her own research, culminating in the completion of a PhD thesis or dissertation. The final requirement is an oral defense of the thesis, which is open to the public in some, but not all, universities. At most Canadian universities, the time needed to complete a PhD degree typically ranges from four to six years[citation needed]. It is, however, not uncommon for students to be unable to complete all the requirements within six years, particularly given that funding packages often support students for only two to four years; many departments will allow program extensions at the discretion of the thesis supervisor and/or department chair. Alternate arrangements exist whereby a student is allowed to let their registration in the program lapse at the end of six years and re-register once the thesis is completed in draft form. The general rule is that graduate students are obligated to pay tuition until the initial thesis submission has been received by the thesis office. In other words, if a PhD student defers or delays the initial submission of their thesis they remain obligated to pay fees until such time that the thesis has been received in good standing.

    Denmark and Norway were some of the first countries to introduce the Doctor of Philosophy degree, inspired by the German university system, in 1824. The degree was written as Doctor Philosophiae, abbreviated Dr. Phil. or Dr. Philos. The two countries' systems of higher education were more or less identical at that time; following the dissolution of Denmark-Norway in 1814, the only university of Norway (the Royal Frederick University) nonetheless followed the regulations of the only university of Denmark (and for centuries the only university of both countries), the University of Copenhagen, for several years.

    The Dr. Phil. degree was used for all other fields than theology, law and medicine, which had separate degrees: doctor theologiae, doctor juris and doctor medicinae. In the 20th century new degrees were created in the fields of natural sciences, humanities and social sciences, but it was still possible to obtain the Dr. Phil. degree in any field. Most people who started at a doctoral degree had already studied for six or seven years and obtained a Candidate degree (six years) or a Magister degree (seven years), sometimes a Licentiate (a "smaller doctorate"). The former were considered entry-level degrees required before finding permanent employment as a researcher, while the Dr. Phil. degree was often obtained by people who were already well established academics, sometimes even full professors.

    Following reforms in the late 1990s and early 2000s, both countries introduced a new Doctor of Philosophy degree, based upon the American PhD and written as Philosophiae Doctor (PhD). In Norway the PhD replaced all other doctoral degrees except Dr. Philos., while in Denmark, the traditional doctorates are still awarded. In Norway the new PhD and the Dr. Philos. are equivalent. In Denmark, the original Dr. Phil. degree is today considered a higher doctorate, as opposed to the PhD, which is considered a "smaller doctorate" at the same level as the former Licentiate. Unlike the PhD, the Dr. Phil. degree is not a supervised degree, does not include any coursework and requires a much larger degree of independent research in both countries.

    Students pursuing the PhD degree must first complete a Master's degree program, which takes two years after graduation with a Bachelor's degree (five years in total). The candidate must find funding and a formal doctoral advisor (Directeur de thèse) with an habilitation throughout the doctoral program.

    In France, the Masters program is divided into two branches: "master professionnel", which orientates the students towards the working world, and Master of Research (Master-recherche), which is oriented towards research. The PhD admission is granted by a graduate school (in French, "école doctorale"). A PhD Student has to follow some courses offered by the graduate school while continuing his/her research at laboratory. His/her research may be carried out in a laboratory, at a university, or in a company. In the last case, the company hires the student as an engineer and the student is supervised by both the company's tutor and a labs' professor. The validation of the PhD degree requires generally 3 to 4 years after the Master degree. Consequently, the PhD degree is considered in France as a "Bac +8" diploma. "Bac" stands for Baccalauréat which is the French High-school diploma.

    The financing of PhD studies comes mainly from funds for research of the French Ministry of Higher Education and Research. The most common procedure is a short-term employment contract called doctoral contract : the institution of higher education is the employer and the PhD candidate the employee. However, the student can apply for funds from a company who can host him/her at its premise (as in the case where PhD students do their research in a company). Many other resources come from some regional/city projects, some associations, etc.

    In India, a Masters degree is required to gain admission to a doctoral program. In some subjects, doing a Masters in Philosophy (M.Phil) is a prerequisite to start PhD. For some prestigious universities it is required to qualify the all India level examination such as ‘National Eligibility Test for Lectureship (NET)[23] conducted by ‘University Grants Commission' .

    In last few years, there have been many changes in the rules related to PhD in India. According to the new rules, most universities conduct entrance exams in general ability and the selected subject. After clearing these tests, the short-listed candidates need to appear for interview by the available supervisor / guide. The students are required to give presentations of the proposal at the beginning, need to submit progress reports, give pre-submission presentation and finally defend the thesis in an open defence viva voce. Some departments make it mandatory to have one of the examiners to be from US or Europe.

    In Germany an advanced degree (Master, Diploma, Magister or Staatsexamen) and above-average grades are often required to gain admission to a doctoral program. The degree should usually be in a related field. The candidate must also find a tenured professor or Privatdozent to serve as the formal advisor and supervisor (Betreuer) of the dissertation throughout the doctoral program. This supervisor is informally referred to as Doktorvater/Doktormutter (literally 'doctor's father/mother').

    Doctoral programs in Germany generally take one to four years – usually three, up to five in engineering – to complete, strongly depending on the subject. There are usually no formal classes or lectures to attend, and the doctoral candidate (Doktorand/-in) mainly conducts independent research under the tutelage of a single professor or advisory committee.

    Many doctoral candidates work as teaching or research assistants and are thus actually doing most of the research and teaching activities at their home institutions, but are not paid a reasonably competitive salary for that (in most cases, only a half position is granted). However, external funding by research organisations and foundations is also common. Furthermore, many universities have established research-intensive Graduiertenkollegs, which are graduate schools that provide funding for doctoral theses.

    In German-speaking countries, most Eastern European countries, the former Soviet Union, most parts of Africa, Asia, and many Spanish-speaking countries the corresponding degree is simply called "doctor" (Doktor), and is distinguished by subject area with a Latin suffix (e.g. "Dr. med." for doctor medicinae, "Dr. rer. nat." for doctor rerum naturalium — Doctor of Natural Science, "Dr. phil." for doctor philosophiae, "Dr. iur." for doctor iuris, etc.).

    In the former Soviet Union, the Doctor of Sciences is the higher of two sequential post-graduate degrees, with Candidate of Sciences (Russian – ???????? ????) being universally accepted as the equivalent of the PhD, while the Doctorate is a (Full) Professors' or Academicians' separate and subsequent degree, indicating that the holder is a distinguished, honoured, and outstanding member of the scientific community. It is rarely awarded to those younger than late middle age or lacking in achievement and is a symbol of success in an academic career.

    The Dottorato di ricerca (research doctorate), abbreviated to "Dott. Ric." or "Ph.D.", is an academic title awarded at the end of a course of not less than three years, admission to which is based on entrance examinations. In case of MD/PhD the Ph.D. programme may last only two years.

    Doctorate courses are open, without age or citizenship limits, to all those who already hold a "laurea magistrale" (master degree) or similar academic title awarded abroad which has been recognised as equivalent to an Italian degree by the Committee responsible for the entrance examinations.

    The number of places on offer each year and details of the entrance examinations are set out in the examination announcement.

    A doctor's degree (pl. Doktor), abbreviated to Phd (pl. dr) is an advanced academic degree awarded by universities in most fields [24][25][26][27][28] as well as by the Polish Academy of Sciences,[29] regulated by the polish parliament acts[30] and the government orders, in particular by the Ministry of Science and Higher Education of the Republic of Poland. Commonly, students with a master's degree or equivalent are accepted to a doctoral entrance exam. The title of Phd is awarded to a scientist who 1) completed a minimum of 3 years of Phd studies (pl. studia doktoranckie), 2) finished his/her theoretical and/or laboratory’s scientific work, 3) passed all Phd examinations, 4) submitted his/her dissertation- a document presenting the author's research and findings,[31] 5) successfully defended his/her doctoral thesis. Typically, upon completion, the candidate undergoes an oral examination, always public, by his/her supervisory committee with expertise in the given discipline.

    The doctorate was introduced in Denmark-Norway in 1479 and awarded in theology, law and medicine, while the Magister's degree was the highest degree at the Faculty of Philosophy, equivalent to the doctorate.

    Scandinavian countries were among the early adopters of a modern style doctorate of philosophy, based upon the German model. Denmark and Norway both introduced the Dr. Phil(os). degree in 1824, replacing the Magister's degree as the highest degree, while Uppsala University of Sweden renamed its Magister's degree Filosofie Doktor (Fil.Dr.) in 1863. These degrees, however, became comparable to the German Habilitation rather than the doctorate, as Scandinavian countries did not have a separate Habilitation.[32] The degrees were uncommon and not a prerequisite for employment as a professor; rather, they were seen as distinctions similar to the British (higher) doctorates (D.Litt., D.Sc.). Denmark introduced an American-style PhD in 1989; it formally replaced the Licentiate degree, and is considered a lower degree than the Dr. Phil. degree; officially, the PhD is not considered a doctorate, but unofficially, it is referred to as "the smaller doctorate", as opposed to the Dr. Phil., "the grand doctorate".[33] Currently Denmark and Norway are both awarding the traditional (higher) Dr. Phil(os). degree, and American-style PhDs. Sweden is only awarding the Fil.Dr. degree.

    Doctor Degrees are regulated by Royal Decree (R.D. 778/1998),[34] Real Decreto (in Spanish). They are granted by the University on behalf of the King, and its Diploma has the force of a public document. The Ministry of Science keeps a National Registry of Theses called TESEO.[35]

    All doctoral programs are of a research nature. A minimum of 4 years of study are required, divided into 2 stages:

    A 2-year-long period of studies, which concludes with a public dissertation presented to a panel of 3 Professors. If the projects receives approval from the university, he/she will receive a "Diploma de Estudios Avanzados" (part qualified doctor).
    A 2-year (or longer) period of research. Extensions may be requested for up to 10 years. The student must write his thesis presenting a new discovery or original contribution to Science. If approved by his "thesis director", the study will be presented to a panel of 5 distinguished scholars. Any Doctor attending the public presentations is allowed to challenge the candidate with questions on his research. If approved, he will receive the doctorate. Four marks can be granted (Unsatisfactory, Pass, "Cum laude", and "Summa cum laude"). Those Doctors granted their degree "Summa Cum Laude" are allowed to apply for an "Extraordinary Award".
    A Doctor Degree is required to apply to a teaching position at the University.

    The social standing of Doctors in Spain is evidenced by the fact that only PhD holders, Grandees and Dukes can take seat and cover their heads in the presence of the King.[36] All Doctor Degree holders are reciprocally recognized as equivalent in Germany and Spain ("Bonn Agreement of November 14, 1994").[37]

    Earning a PhD or DPhil infers the title Dr. There is a common misconception (especially among women who are unmarried at the end of their PhD[citation needed]) that this title is specific to the surname which the person had when the degree was obtained. However, this is incorrect and regardless of whether a person changed their name they will not lose the title. Once the title is earned it cannot be removed unless the person requests it to be by Deed Poll.

    The top ten UK universities ranked by research quality according to the Times Literary Supplement[38] with their designatory letters:

    University Letters University Letters
    Cambridge PhD Manchester PhD
    Oxford DPhil Warwick PhD
    LSE PhD Essex PhD
    Imperial PhD York PhD
    UCL PhD Edinburgh PhD

    Universities admit applicants to PhD programmes on a case-by-case basis; depending on the university, admission is typically conditional on the prospective student having successfully completed an undergraduate degree with at least upper second-class honours, or a postgraduate master's degree, but requirements can vary.

    In the case of the University of Oxford, for example, "The one essential condition of being evidence of previous academic excellence, and of future potential."[39] Commonly, students are first accepted on to an MPhil programme and may transfer to PhD regulations upon satisfactory progress and is referred to as APG (Advanced Postgraduate) status. This is typically done after one or two years, and the research work done may count towards the PhD degree. If a student fails to make satisfactory progress, he or she may be offered the opportunity to write up and submit for an MPhil degree.

    In addition, PhD students from countries outside the EU/EFTA area are required to comply with the Academic Technology Approval Scheme (ATAS), which involves undergoing a security clearance process with the Foreign Office for certain courses in medicine, mathematics, engineering and material sciences.[40][41] This requirement was introduced in 2007 due to concerns about terrorism and weapons proliferation.[41]

    In the United Kingdom, funding for PhD students is sometimes provided by government-funded Research Councils or the European Social Fund, usually in the form of a tax-free bursary which consists of tuition fees together with a stipend of around £13,000 per year for three years (higher in London),[42] whether or not the degree continues for longer. Scientific studentships are usually paid at a higher rate, for example, in London, Cancer Research UK, the ICR and the Wellcome Trust stipend rates start at around £19,000 and progress annually to around £23,000 a year; an amount that is tax and national insurance free. Research Council funding is sometimes 'earmarked' for a particular department or research group, who then allocate it to a chosen student, although in doing so they are generally expected to abide by the usual minimum entry requirements (typically a first degree with upper second class honours, although successful completion of a postgraduate master's degree is usually counted as raising the class of the first degree by one division for these purposes). However, the availability of funding in many disciplines (especially humanities, social studies, and pure science[citation needed] subjects) means that in practice only those with the best research proposals, references and backgrounds are likely to be awarded a studentship. The ESRC (Economic and Social Science Research Council) explicitly state that a 2.1 minimum (or 2.2 plus additional masters degree) is required – no additional marks are given for students with a first class honours or a distinction at masters level.

    Since 2002, there has been a move by research councils to fund interdisciplinary doctoral training centres such as MOAC[43] which concentrate on communication between traditional disciplines and an emphasis on transferable skills in addition to research training.

    Many students who are not in receipt of external funding may choose to undertake the degree part time, thus reducing the tuition fees, as well as creating free time in which to earn money for subsistence.

    Students may also take part in tutoring, work as research assistants, or (occasionally) deliver lectures, at a rate of typically £25–30 per hour, either to supplement existing low income or as a sole means of funding.[44]

    There is usually a preliminary assessment to remain in the programme and the thesis is submitted at the end of a 3- to 4-year program. These periods are usually extended pro rata for part-time students. With special dispensation, the final date for the thesis can be extended for up to four additional years, for a total of seven, but this is rare.[citation needed] Since the early 1990s, the UK funding councils have adopted a policy of penalising departments where large proportions of students fail to submit their theses in four years after achieving PhD-student status (or pro rata equivalent) by reducing the number of funded places in subsequent years.[45]

    There has recently been an increase in the number of Integrated PhD programs available, such as at the University of Southampton. These courses include a Masters of Research (MRes) in the first year, which consists of a taught component as well as laboratory rotation projects. The PhD must then be completed within the next 3 years. As this includes the MRes all deadlines and timeframes are brought forward to encourage completion of both MRes and PhD within 4 years from commencement. These programs are designed to provide students with a greater range of skills than a standard PhD.

    In the United Kingdom PhD degrees are distinct from other doctorates, most notably the higher doctorates such as D.Litt. (Doctor of Letters) or D.Sc. (Doctor of Science), which may be granted on the recommendation of a committee of examiners on the basis of a substantial portfolio of submitted (and usually published) research. However, most UK universities still maintain the option of submitting a thesis for the award of a higher doctorate.

    Recent years have seen the introduction of professional doctorates, which are the same level as PhDs but more specific in their field.[46] These tend not to be solely academic, but combine academic research, a taught component and a professional qualification. These are most notably in the fields of engineering (Eng.D.), education (Ed.D.), occupational psychology (D.Occ Psych.) clinical psychology (D.Clin.Psych.), public administration (D.P.A.), business administration (D.B.A.), and music (D.M.A.). These typically have a more formal taught component consisting of smaller research projects, as well as a 40,000–60,000 word thesis component, which collectively is equivalent to that of a PhD degree.

    In the United States, the Ph.D. degree is the highest academic degree awarded by universities in most fields of study. American students typically undergo a series of three phases in the course of their work toward the Ph.D. degree. The first phase consists of coursework in the student's field of study and requires one to three years to complete. This often is followed by a preliminary, a comprehensive examination, or a series of cumulative examinations where the emphasis is on breadth rather than depth of knowledge. The student is often later required to pass oral and written examinations in the field of specialization within the discipline, and here, depth is emphasized. Some Ph.D. programs require the candidate to successfully complete requirements in pedagogy (taking courses on higher level teaching and teaching undergraduate courses) or applied science (e.g., clinical practice and predoctoral clinical internship in Ph.D. programs in clinical or counseling psychology).[citation needed]

    Another two to four years are usually required for the composition of a substantial and original contribution to human knowledge in the form of a written dissertation, which in the social sciences and humanities typically ranges from 50 to 450 pages in length. In many cases, depending on the discipline, a dissertation consists of (i) a comprehensive literature review, (ii) an outline of methodology, and (iii) several chapters of scientific, social, historical, philosophical, or literary analysis. Typically, upon completion, the candidate undergoes an oral examination, sometimes public, by his or her supervisory committee with expertise in the given discipline.[citation needed]

    As the Ph.D. degree is often a preliminary step toward a career as a professor, throughout the whole period of study and dissertation research the student, depending on the university and degree, may be required or offered the opportunity to teach undergraduate and occasionally graduate courses in relevant subjects.[citation needed]

    There are 282 universities in the United States that award the PhD degree, and those universities vary widely in their criteria for admission, as well as the rigor of their academic programs.[47] Typically, PhD programs require applicants to have a Bachelor's degree in a relevant field (and, in many cases in the humanities, a master's degree), reasonably high grades, several letters of recommendation, relevant academic coursework, a cogent statement of interest in the field of study, and satisfactory performance on a graduate-level exam specified by the respective program (e.g., GRE, GMAT).[48][49] Specific admissions criteria differ substantially according to university admissions policies and fields of study; some programs in well-regarded research universities may admit less than five percent of applicants and require an exceptional performance on the GRE along with near-perfect grades, strong support in letters of recommendation, substantial research experience, and academically sophisticated samples of their writing.[citation needed]

    As applicants to many Ph.D. programs are not required to have master's degrees, many programs award a Master of Arts or Master of Science degree "en route", "in passing", or "in course" based on the graduate work done in the course of achieving the Ph.D. Students who receive such master's degrees are usually required to complete a certain amount of coursework and a master's thesis or field examination. Not all Ph.D. programs require additional work to obtain a master's en route to the Ph.D. (e.g., a master's thesis). Depending on the specific program, masters-in-passing degrees can be either mandatory or optional. Not all Ph.D. students choose to complete the additional requirements necessary for the MA or MS if such requirements are not mandated by their programs. Those students will simply obtain the Ph.D. degree at the end of their graduate study.[citation needed]

    Depending on the specific field of study, completion of a PhD program usually takes four to eight years of study after the Bachelor's Degree; those students who begin a PhD program with a master's degree may complete their PhD degree a year or two sooner.[50] As PhD programs typically lack the formal structure of undergraduate education, there are significant individual differences in the time taken to complete the degree. Many U.S. universities have set a ten-year limit for students in PhD programs, or refuse to consider graduate credit older than ten years as counting towards a PhD degree. Similarly, students may be required to re-take the comprehensive exam if they do not defend their dissertations within five years after submitting it to their self-chosen dissertation advisors.[citation needed] Overall, 57% of students who begin a PhD program in the US will complete their degree within ten years, approximately 30% will drop out or be dismissed, and the remaining 13% of students will continue on past ten years.[51]

    PhD students are usually discouraged from engaging in external employment during the course of their graduate training. As a result, PhD students at U.S. universities typically receive a tuition waiver and some form of annual stipend.[citation needed] The source and amount of funding varies from field to field and university to university. Many U.S. PhD students work as teaching assistants or research assistants. Graduate schools increasingly[citation needed] encourage their students to seek outside funding; many are supported by fellowships they obtain for themselves or by their advisers' research grants from government agencies such as the National Science Foundation and the National Institutes of Health. Many Ivy League and other well-endowed universities provide funding for the entire duration of the degree program (if it is short) or for most of it.[citation needed]

    A PhD program candidate, or PhDc (sometimes called Candidate of Philosophy), is a postgraduate student at the doctoral level who has successfully satisfied the requirements for doctoral studies, except for the final thesis or dissertation. As such, a PhDc is sometimes called an "ABD" (All But Dissertation or All But Defended). Although a minor distinction in postgraduate study, achieving PhD Candidacy is not without benefit. For example, PhDc status may coincide with an increase in the student's monthly stipend and may make the student eligible for additional employment opportunities.[citation needed]

    Some programs also include a Master of Philosophy degree as part of the PhD program.[52] The MPhil, in those universities that offer it, is usually awarded after the appropriate MA or MS (as above) is awarded, and the degree candidate has completed all further requirements for the PhD degree (which may include additional language requirements, course credits, teaching experiences, and comprehensive exams) aside from the writing and defense of the dissertation itself.[citation needed] This formalizes the "all but dissertation" (ABD) status used informally by some students, and represents that the student has achieved a higher level of scholarship than the MA/MS would indicate – as such, the MPhil is sometimes a helpful credential for those applying for teaching or research posts while completing their dissertation work for the PhD degree itself.[53]

    PhDc is not to be confused with Candidate of Sciences, an academic degree that has been used in certain countries in place of PhD.

    A PhD title holder must fulfill a number of strict requirements including:

    - Passing entrance examinations including a professional examination, a foreign language examination, and successfully defending the dissertation proposal
    - Conducting the research work as approved in the entrance examination
    - Publishing research results in respective professional journals
    - Successfully defending the research results twice, first with a scientific panel designated by the university. If passed, the PhD candidate will have to defend in a nation-wide panel including two hidden external reviewers; the panel is formulated by the ministry of education and training.
    Vietnam is trying to improve its PhD training quality as well as simplifying the procedures required to obtain the degree.

    At some universities, there may be training for those wishing to supervise PhD studies. There is now a lot of literature published for academics who wish to do this, such as Delamont, Atkinson and Parry (1997). Indeed, Dinham and Scott (2001) have argued that the worldwide growth in research students has been matched by increase in a number of what they term "how-to" texts for both students and supervisors, citing examples such as Pugh and Phillips (1987). These authors report empirical data on the benefits that a PhDc may gain if he or she publishes work, and note that PhD students are more likely to do this with adequate encouragement from their supervisors.

    Wisker (2005) has noticed how research into this field has distinguished between two models of supervision: The technical-rationality model of supervision, emphasising technique; The negotiated order model, being less mechanistic and emphasising fluid and dynamic change in the PhD process. These two models were first distinguished by Acker, Hill and Black (1994; cited in Wisker, 2005). Considerable literature exists on the expectations that supervisors may have of their students (Phillips & Pugh, 1987) and the expectations that students may have of their supervisors (Phillips & Pugh, 1987; Wilkinson, 2005) in the course of PhD supervision. Similar expectations are implied by the Quality Assurance Agency's Code for Supervision (Quality Assurance Agency, 1999; cited in Wilkinson, 2005).

    Doctor of Education – Preparation for academic, administrative, clinical or research positions in education.
    PhD in Management – A program designed for students interested in becoming professors in Business.
    Doctorate – A general term describing a set of degrees analogous to the PhD.
    Terminal degree – The highest degree awarded in a field, usually a PhD.
    Graduate student – A student pursuing education past the bachelor's degree, such as Masters Degree or a PhD.
    C.Phil. (also ABD) – Term, usually used unofficially, for a graduate student who has completed all PhD coursework but has yet to defend his or her dissertation.
    ?????? ???? – Degree awarded by USSR and post-Soviet states (for example Russia, Ukraine).
    Licentiate – Degree awarded in various countries, including Portugal, Belgium, the UK, Argentina, Germany, Switzerland, Sweden, Finland, Australia, New Zealand, Mexico and Poland.
    Sandwich PhD Programme

    PhD in popular culture:

    Piled Higher and Deeper – Life (or the lack thereof) in Academia, a comic strip by Jorge Cham


    ^ Such as Germany, the Scandinavian countries and formerly the United States
    ^ "History of the Ph.D.". Retrieved 2011-02-01.  
    ^ See, for instance, Rosenberg, R. P. (1962). "Eugene Schuyler's Doctor of Philosophy Degree: A Theory Concerning the Dissertation". The Journal of Higher Education 33 (7): 381–386. doi:10.2307/1979947. JSTOR 1979947.  edit
    ^ Simpson, Renate (1984). How the PhD came to Britain : A Century of Struggle for Postgraduate Education. Taylor and Francis. ISBN 0900868953.  
    ^ "The Mathematics PhD in the United Kingdom". Retrieved 2010-11-17.  
    ^ Dinham, S.; Scott, C. (2001). "The Experience of Disseminating the Results of Doctoral Research". Journal of Further and Higher Education 25: 45–55. doi:10.1080/03098770020030498.  edit
    ^ The term "doctor of philosophy" is not always applied by those countries to graduates in disciplines other than philosophy itself. These doctoral degrees, however, are sometimes identified in English as Ph.D. degrees.
    ^ What does PhDc stand for? Acronyms and abbreviations by the Free Online Dictionary
    ^ a b c, The disposable academic, The Economist, December 18, 2010
    ^ "Fix the PhD". Nature 472 (7343): 259–260. 2011. doi:10.1038/472259b. PMID 21512527.  edit
    ^ Taylor, M. (2011). "Reform the PhD system or close it down". Nature 472 (7343): 261–261. doi:10.1038/472261a. PMID 21512530.  edit
    ^ Cyranoski, D.; Gilbert, N.; Ledford, H.; Nayar, A.; Yahia, M. (2011). "Education: The PhD factory". Nature 472 (7343): 276–279. doi:10.1038/472276a. PMID 21512548.  edit
    ^ Fiske, P. (2011). "What is a PhD really worth?". Nature 472 (7343): 381–381. doi:10.1038/nj7343-381a.  edit
    ^ Journal of Higher Education Management and Policy, the economic contribution of PhDs,
    ^ "Scholarships in Argentina". Retrieved 2010-04-28.  
    ^ "GFME: Global Foundation for Management Education" (PDF). Retrieved 2010-04-28.  
    ^ "Comisión Nacional de Evaluación y Acreditación Universitaria (Spanish)}". Retrieved 2010-04-28. [dead link]
    ^ ABC (2008). "PhD students living below poverty line". ABC News 2008 (April): 1–2.  
    ^ " Research Training Scheme". DEEWR. 2011.  
    ^ "N E T – Inside H E – University Grants Commission". 1988-07-22. Retrieved 2010-02-07.  
    ^ Medical Centre of Postgraduate Education in Warsaw,
    ^ Over 600 years of Jagiellonian University in Cracow,
    ^ University of Warsaw ,
    ^ Cracow University of Technology ,
    ^ Warsaw University of Technology,
    ^ Polish Academy of Science ,
    ^ Sejm of the Republic of Poland,
    ^ Exemplary results of a laboratory studies – publication,
    ^ Dommasnes, Liv Helga; Else Johansen Kleppe, Gro Mandt and Jenny-Rita Næss (1998). "Women archeologists in retrospect – the Norwegian case". In Margarita Díaz-Andreu García and Marie Louise Stig Sørensen. Excavating women: a history of women in European archaeology. London: Routledge. ISBN 0415157609. "[...] a Dr. philos. degree, which is the highest academic degree in Norway, roughly equivalent to the German Doktor Habilitation. Traditionally, this degree, which was considered a prerequisite for obtaining top positions within academia, was earned rather late in life, often after one had passed 50 years of age."  
    ^ Elisabeth Vestergaard (2006). Den danske forskeruddannelse. Rapporter, evalueringer og anbefalinger 1992 – 2006. Aarhus: Dansk Center for Forskningsanalyse
    ^ Universidad Politécnica de Madrid (Spanish)
    ^ Base de Datos TESEO
    ^ "Raíces de las normas y tradiciones del protocolo y ceremonial universitario actual: las universidades del Antiguo Régimen y los actos de colación. Protocolo y Etiqueta" (in (Spanish)). Retrieved 2010-04-28.  
    ^ "Boletín Oficial del Estado. Texto del Documento". 1995-05-24. Retrieved 2010-04-28.  
    ^ "University Rankings". Retrieved 26 April 2011.  
    ^ "University of Oxford". Retrieved 2010-04-28.  
    ^ FCO Counter terrorism & weapons proliferation staff: Advice for PHD/doctoral level students applying for an ATAS certificate. Retrieved 16 September 2008.
    ^ a b Postgrad checks worry scientists BBC News, 12 March 2007
    ^ Arts and Humanities Research Council[dead link]
    ^ "University of Warwick". Retrieved 2010-04-28.  
    ^ Bray, M.; Kwok, P. (2003). "Demand for private supplementary tutoring: Conceptual considerations, and socio-economic patterns in Hong Kong". Economics of Education Review 22 (6): 611–620. doi:10.1016/S0272-7757(03)00032-3.  edit
    ^ "ESRC Society Today". ESRC Society Today. Retrieved 2010-04-28.  
    ^ "Professional Doctorate". Retrieved 2010-04-28.  
    ^ Listing of Research I Universities, Carnegie Foundation for the Advancement of Teaching – 282 is the sum of all three categories of doctoral universities.
    ^ "Wharton Doctoral Programs: Application Requirements". 2009-12-15. Retrieved 2010-04-28.  
    ^ Columbia University in the City of New York[dead link]
    ^ "Research Doctorate Programmes". US Department of Education. 2006-06-18.  
    ^ In humanities, ten years may not be enough to get a PhD, "The Chronicle of Higher Education" July 27, 2007
    ^ "Master of Philosophy (M.Phil.)". 1999-02-22. Retrieved 2010-04-28.  
    ^ "Policies and Regulations". Retrieved 2010-04-28.  


    Delamont, S., Atkinson, P. & Parry, O. (1997). Supervising the Ph.D.: A guide to success. Buckingham: Open University Press. ISBN 0-335-19516-4
    Dinham, S. & Scott, C. (2001). The experience of the results of disseminating the results of doctoral research. Journal of Further and Higher Education, 25 (1) 45–55. ISSN: 1469-9486
    Drury, V., Francis, K., & Chapman, Y. (2006). Walking the void – being a rural PhD student. Australian Journal of Rural Health, 14, p233.
    MacGillivray, Alex; Potts, Gareth; Raymond, Polly. Secrets of Their Success (London: New Economics Foundation, 2002).
    Phillips, E. & Pugh, D.S. (1987). How to get a PhD : managing the peaks and troughs of research / Estelle M. Phillips and D.S. Pugh. Milton Keynes: Open University Press ISBN 0-335-15537-5
    Simpson, Renate. How the PhD came to Britain: A century of struggle for postgraduate education, Society for Research into Higher Education, Guildford (1983).
    Wellington, J. Bathmaker, A._M., Hunt, C., McCullough, G. & Sikes, P. (2005). Succeeding with your doctorate. London: Sage. ISBN 1-4129-0116-2
    Wilkinson, D. (2005) The essential guide to postgraduate study. London : SAGE ISBN 1-4129-0062-X (hbk.)
    Wisker, G. (2005) The Good Supervisor: Supervising Postgraduate and Undergraduate Research for Doctoral Theses and Dissertations. Palgrave Macmillan. ISBN 1-4039-0395-6.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Sandel-teaching
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Phd_Students

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Oct 08, 2017 2:49 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 10636
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Jul 13, 2017 7:47 pm

    RedEzra wrote:
    Swanny wrote:They can trick you into believing that anything has happened these days. Do you believe 9-11?
    These days are very deceptive i agree... and that's why i've been trying to figure out what if anything is not deceptive.

    When 9-11 happened i believed... because we all saw what happened with our own eyes. It was not until 2007 i began to question the official story because i came across some of the work of other people who claimed that all was not well with 9-11.

    So i looked into it and lo and behold... the official story does not make sense at all. So i was stupid for a long time for not questioning the obvious  impossibility of planes to free fall the twin towers. In hindsight i guess i was trusting our governments and was not critical thinking for myself... but i'm happy to inform you that all that have changed. I don't trust any source unless it can provide some proof of validity of what it claims.

    And that was my awakening to the fact that all is not well in the world... which sent me on a quest to understand what is really going on... to get a grasp of the big picture if you will.

    I still don't have all the answers... but i believe the Bible is valid because it continues to prove itself by fulfilling what is written therein. Mind you the Bible is under immense attack from all angels... governments alternative and even churches.

    Only i stand with the Bible against the whole world... well almost lol but the Bble is the shite man. It's written in pure gold ink as if it was from God... and it is. Aleluya...
    RedEzra wrote:The new world order is a nazi term which the German ancestry Bush Sr announced or evoked in a speech as potus on 9-11 in 1991. I'm not saying nazis have hijacked the US government... but it sure seems so. There is no need for them to say yea we're nazis... since they act like it.

    The new world order even have new ten commandments i'm not joking... they are written in stone down in Georgia.

    They also have the gulag camps up and ready to accomodate dissidents of the new world order. There is an unbelievable evil at work here possessing the souls of millions of people in positions of power... reducing their brain functions to the basic basal ganglia also known as the reptilian complex.

    I'm sorry to say world but the Holocaust was just practise for them. They will top that.
    RedEzra wrote:I keep coming back to the astronomical mark in time in the Book of Revelation ch 12 which is soon upon us. It seems to be the Day of Resurrection where the righteous dead are risen in glorified bodies... just like Jesus. Soon some men and women will become angels and adopted sons and daughters of God.

    Jesus is on record stating that He will come like a thief on a day or hour no man knows (which is an idiom for the Feast of Trumpets). And a thief comes without notice under cover of night to steal. One day Jesus will rob the earth of the righteous dead and rise them to Himself.

    I see some are ready to believe that this event is just a government project bluebeam... but it's not. God is going to glorify those who loved Him and His commandments... and rise them from man to angels. No problem for God... easy peasy walk in the park.

    The agents alternative and/or not of governments may say it was all a bluebeam... but it's not. God is actually going to do this.
    RedEzra wrote:As with aliens among a lot of other things there is never a straight answer from governments about planet x. But it seems there was a celestial cause to the Bronze Age collapse a little over 3000 years ago... and in Plato's Timaeus, Critias tells the story of Atlantis as recounted to Solon by an Egyptian priest, who prefaced the story by saying:

    "There have been, and will be again, many destructions of mankind arising out of many causes; the greatest have been brought about by the agencies of fire and water, and other lesser ones by innumerable other causes. There is a story that even you [Greeks] have preserved, that once upon a time, Phaethon, the son of Helios, having yoked the steeds in his father's chariot, because he was not able to drive them in the path of his father, burnt up all that was upon the earth, and was himself destroyed by a thunderbolt. Now this has the form of a myth, but really signifies a declination of the bodies moving in the heavens around the earth, and a great conflagration of things upon the earth, which recurs after long intervals."

    There is seldom smoke and rumors without fire and fact so i think it's safe to suppose that something celestial is coming our way... and governments have been busy preparing underground facilities to hide out under mountains so whatever is coming probably packs a whole lot of punch to our civilisation.

    According to my understanding of biblical timeline whatever it is it is running out of time if it doesn't show up soon.
    Carol wrote:
    Secret Space Program and a Television Show Pilot too Hot to Handle.
    This was a pilot for a tv series that did not get picked up.
    JoeEcho wrote:There is something wrong with the world when a program about getting down to the truth of a matter is overproduced. I wonder, do people realize they are selling out or is it too insidious for them to recognize?
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Quote-fame-can-be-very-disruptive-it-can-be-like-a-drug-it-gives-you-the-feeling-that-you-madonna-ciccone-134-37-49
    Thank-you magamud. The truth could be a million different ways -- and how would we ever know which way was the right way??? I sense that my truth-seeking (however passive and non-passionate it may be) is deeply resented by just about everyone. It seems as if too many people (and other-than-people) have too much to lose if the whole-truth comes out of the closet in all of its glory and gory-details. I think things are really bad. I recently heard a person of interest answer a 'how are you?' with 'you don't want to know'. A long time ago, another person of interest stated that (regarding deals and treaties at the highest levels) I didn't want to know how bad they were. Once again, I feel as if I am in profound conflict with Humanity, Divinity, and Myself. I don't see a happy ending anytime soon. I frankly see just the opposite. I still have no enemies lists or vendettas. How am I supposed to when I don't know what's really going on??? I sense that everyone thinks I'm stupid, lazy, and irresponsible -- yet when I try to understand the nature of our predicament -- and when I try to be open and honest -- this seems to damn me to hell for all eternity. What the hell is going on here??? Do you want a Peace-Maker or a God-Damn Son of a Bitch Warrior with Absolutely No Compassion??? Make up your minds what you really want -- and let me know. Don't keep me guessing. Stop playing stupid games. You are making me angry. You probably do not wish to awaken what might be an 'Ancient Sleeping Giant'. And you thought you had problems with an 'Ancient Egyptian Deity'??!! Hell Hath No Fury Like a Reptilian Queen Scorned???!!! Just kidding -- or am I???

    I wish to make it clear that I am acting alone. I am a Lone Completely Ignorant Fool. I have no one to blame but myself. I have no handlers. Please remember that my posts are spontaneous and intuitive. This is NOT a vast lunatic conspiracy. This is simply an attempt to make all of us think in unconventional and potentially beneficial ways -- despite my being politically incorrect and socially unacceptable. Once again, how do we REALLY know anything about anything -- especially regarding antiquity and the otherworldly??? I'll continue to treat all of this madness as science-fiction -- even though I am a genuine truth-seeker. I feel like a rat in a cage -- but I'll just keep telling myself that my life has meaning -- and maybe someday I'll actually believe it. Sorry for the love, light, and joy -- but that's how I feel. Read Fulton Sheen's Life of Christ as historical-fiction and benefit from it. I believe there is a genuine theological truth -- but I'm not so sure the Gods and Goddesses wish for us to know this forbidden truth -- and that's the truth.

    Despite my criticism of Biblical Ethics and Horrible Atrocities -- I still love reading the Bible. What's going on here??? Where might one arrive if they focused upon Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and Daniel??? Where might one arrive if they read Israel and the Nations by F.F. Bruce and Daniel by Desmond Ford repeatedly?? I disagree with Des in many ways, yet the scholarship and writing-style is something to behold. I continue to be puzzled by the Intertestamental Period. Why is there one?? As nasty as the Old Testament was -- was Christianity based upon multiple deceptions (including the re-writing of the Old Testament)??? Once again, how can we REALLY know anything about antiquity and otherworldliness for certain??? How do we NOT follow cunningly devised fables?? What if we based ethics, law, theology, and governance upon Nature, Human-Nature, and Natural-Law??? Might this resemble the Perfect Law of the Lord??? Is Human-Nature really Sinful and Fallen?? Are we the Seed of Satan or are we simply Abused Children??? I think we might require Direction and Discipline rather than Exploitation and Extermination.

    All good and bad things must come to an end. Recent events, my review of this thread, and the responding comments, lead me to the inescapable conclusion that this thread must end. "End the Thread!!" I need to stop brainstorming, stop speculating, stop whining, stop trying to be funny, stop ranting, stop raving, stop being so sensitive, stop being so superficial, stop poking, stop prodding, stop being narcissistic, and stop doing what I'm doing. I might reemerge, and I might not. I have a lot of growing-up to do before I resume posting, and when I complete the work which I think is necessary, I probably won't be posting on the internet. I feel very sad about a helluva lot of things. I think I might become a lot more cold and calculating, and a lot more capable of handling large amounts of upsetting information, without emotion. But who knows what's going to happen? All I know is that I need to make a tangential change. I've been sleep-posting, but I woke-up today, and it was quite the rude awakening. I feel very sheepish and embarrassed. People have stopped talking to me, one by one, and I can see why. This test is now officially over. The data analysis and extreme makeover now begin. I see clearly what I need to do, and I can't keep posting, and perform the necessary internal work.

    Thank-you once more for your patience, support, and comments. A special thank-you to Carol and Mercuriel, but there are many others. Thank-you all! I continue to worry that I have gotten it seriously wrong, and been too easy or too tough or too sarcastic or too insensitive or too rude or too crude or too timid or too bold or too anal or too radical or too traditional or too socially unacceptable. I am truly sorry for any harm I might've caused, and I am very willing to make changes and retractions as needed. I still don't know who or what I have encountered. I still agree with Raven, that I am a completely ignorant fool, but I think the nature of my thinking, combined with a very real spiritual war, makes me appear to be less intelligent than I really am. I'm probably more of a burned-out fool than anything. When one is intellectually, spiritually, and emotionally burned-out - as well as being profoundly disillusioned - it's hard to be sharp. Life is hard. Especially when you're a completely ignorant zombie. My life is very hard. But I won't stop thinking about Ancient Egypt, the Queen of Heaven, the God of This World, the Monarchy, the Papacy, and the Nazi Party. Please keep posting, but I'm going to keep quiet for a while. What do you think about the 'Holy Tablets'? The winged-serpents of Rome and Egypt remind me of the serpent in the Garden of Eden. It seems that we might have reptilian-roots, and that we might've opened a heretical mammalian-reptilian humanoid branch-office here on Planet Earth, and that this has caused alarm throughout the reptilian universal church. What if the chain of command is as follows? (I still don't really know!)

    1. Draconian Reptilian Queen of Heaven.
    2. Hybrid Hermaphrodite God of This World. (who manifests as male, female, black, white, ?????)
    3. Hybrid Elites.
    4. Human Elites.
    5. Human Front-Men and Errand-Boys. (Patriarchy)
    6. The Rest of Us.

    Regardless of Who Rules, and regardless of Past and Present Star Wars, I desire a Perfected Humanity Living in a Perfected Solar System - Without War and Slavery. Earth seems to be a Prison Planet in Rebellion, with Exploitive and Abusive Prison Management. Some of this might be deserved. We might've brought a lot of this madness upon ourselves, but it seems that we have been taken advantage-of, just the same. If the governance modality changes for the better, I worry that we might blow-it, and end up in worse shape than before. This whole situation seems to be very unstable and precarious. I merely seek more idealistic political and religious modalities for managing the insanity. My best answer, so far, is a Theocratically Implemented United States of the Solar System - Centered in Responsibility. Obviously, we are in deep do-do, and all of the options are probably bad, at this point. I'm thinking a lot about Egypt and Reptilians, but I really need to let the sand settle before I proceed. I'll keep reading, while I mostly keep silent. BTW - I still don't have an enemies-list, but I'm working on one. I continue to worry, day and night, about my potential reincarnational role in this madness known as Life on Earth. I am so very sad that I was, and am, so much less than the best of humanity. I hope you all find who, and what, you are looking for. I shall return. Yes, I shall return. But until then, continue with your beliefs, and I shall continue with mine, and prove to me that I am not mistaken. Solar System Without End - orthodoxymoron.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Azazel_by_gothicnarcissus-d5wqnf8

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Annex%20-%20Bogart,%20Humphrey%20(Dead%20Reckoning)_01

    I have tried to be idealistic and open-minded, but I have seen no evidence of a change for the better. This thing doesn't seem to be over at all. I grew-up with an eschatological worldview, but I'm not seeing a light at the end of the tunnel. I'm seeing nothing but trouble in our future. I really wish to be happy, but I don't expect to ever be happy. Today, I was reading about the atrocities committed during the Second World War, and so many people were involved. It wasn't isolated at all. It could all happen again, and I expect that it will, only with uber-high technology, and the utmost sophistication. But I will stand for the right, though the heavens fall. I am prepared to die before my time, and I expect that I will. I've created too many problems and burned too many bridges.

    It seems that the good, the bad, and the ugly, are deeply involved in deception and dishonesty. No one (or not very many) are really and truly "good". A while back, someone told me that no one was really good, and I thought about it, on a deep level, and realized that they were right in many ways. Godlike or Angelic Righteousness seems to be very, very rare. I don't think the Substitutionary Atonement is the answer. We really do have to just simply be Good. Religious services are a discipline which can help us to be better people, but eating the bread and drinking the wine doesn't get us off the hook. We still have to be Good, as inconvenient and unpleasant as that might be. Bartleby and Loki were onto something, but I obviously disagreed with their methodology. They needed to be Good too! Why is it so goddamn hard to be Good? Why is it so goddamn bad to say 'goddamn'? Does God really give a damn if we say 'goddamn' occasionally and discreetly? I think not. I mean no disrespect whatsoever.

    My computer just got attacked again. We really are under a Theocratic Technocracy, to keep us Uppity Humans under control, aren't we? Crowd Control is probably necessary, but I don't like the manner in which the Irresponsible Warden and Guards are guarding and punishing the Irresponsible Devil's Island Death-Row Prisoners. The Whole Thing Stinks. Again, I don't have a problem with the ethical and proper management of people, planets, and technology. In fact, I insist on it.

    I continue to think that I don't know much about what's really going on. All I can do is consider possibilities and probabilities. Despite my nasty accusations and speculations, I don't know who the good-guys and bad-guys really are. How can one really know, without exhaustive information. I have to keep thinking about idealistic politics and religion, and then do battle with various challenges. So far, there has been very little support or opposition. I'd like to be like President Martinez in 'The Event', but it's a bit late for that. Consider the Planet X and Elenin (extermination-level event?) parallels in this episode. I still think it would be cool if all of the renegade piloted-planets, piloted-comets, piloted-dwarf-stars, piloted-asteroids, piloted-moons, subsurface-bases, ufo's, etc., became part of a Brave New Solar System aka the United States of the Solar System, and I'm not speaking of Nazi-like, harsh, and dictatorial. Not the Old World Order. Not the New World Order. But the New Solar System, based upon Responsibility and an uncorrupted-form of the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights, appropriately adapted and applied to the entire solar system.

    Perhaps Nibiru (if it really exists) could orbit 1 astronomical-unit beyond the orbit of Pluto. Pluto and Nibiru for Planethood!! I will continue to think about Solar System Governance because of my insecurity and disillusionment with the bullshit. I think the truth is really, really bad, and I doubt there is a satisfying solution. I feel a horrible sense of dread. I think my ideas on this thread are reasonable, but I fear that the ancient conflicts and universal realities might be impossible to resolve. The rest of my life will probably be hell, and my life after death will probably be an even worse hell. I tend to doubt that I will be allowed to continue to exist in this universe. Perhaps none of us will be allowed to live as Responsible and Free Male and Female Human Beings. To be, or not to be? That is the question.

    One final disclaimer: Take everything I have said, with a sea of salt. I have engaged in a lot of make-believe, role-playing, bluffing, pseudo-intellectualizing, speculating, posturing, joking, brainstorming, etc. I haven't lied, but I've come close to telling less than the truth. But now the jokes are over, folks. Just kidding! I'm going to just keep reviewing the mess that I've created, and try to create order out of chaos. I continue to think that this has merely been an introduction to insanity, which just scratches the surface of some very deep subjects. Damn! I just got a burn-notice from the God of This World! Wait a minute! I never worked for the God of This World! Oh, you got the notice from your mom? Well, I might've done some work for her in a previous life, but certainly not in this one! I think that burn-notice is from several thousand years ago! I found out that I was black-listed when I got stabbed in the back! I heard "You'll never work in this palace again!" as I lost consciousness! Just kidding! Or am I? What would Isis say?

    I'd love to keep talking about all of the "out of this world" stuff, but it really isn't resonating with anyone, and it certainly isn't doing me any good. Just the opposite. I think I might write a book, but it probably won't resemble this thread. It might be idealistic sci-fi, but I don't really know yet. All I know is that what I'm doing isn't working. Attempting to solve the world's problems seems to be viewed as being a mental-illness and a threat to national-security. If anything changes, you know where I live and work, and you probably have my phone-number. The ball is in your court. Namaste and Geronimo.

    The following couple of paragraphs were written a few years ago, and a lot has changed since then. Robert and Arvella Schuller have both died, and the Roman Catholics now own and operate the former Crystal Cathedral campus. I'm leaving these paragraphs 'as-is' as a historical-record of my thinking.

    I just had to comment on Dr. Robert H. Schuller being removed from the board of the Crystal Cathedral. This is sad. Despite any shortcomings, the senior Schuller had the 'right-stuff' for conducting his pioneering ministry. I hope they can properly sort things out. I'd like to see someone take all of Dr. Schuller's books and sermons, and take all of the personalized parts out, and end-up with just principles and concepts content, complete with phrases such as 'Turn Your Scars Into Stars!', 'The Me That I See Is the Me That I'll Be!', 'Tough Times Never Last, But Tough People Do!', 'Bloom Where You Are Planted!', 'When Faced With a Mountain, I Will Not Quit. I Will Keep Striving Until I Climb Over, Find a Pass Through, Tunnel Underneath, or Simply Stay and Turn the Mountain Into a Goldmine, With God's Help!'. Believe it or not, I can actually do a pretty fair Robert Schuller imitation, especially the 'This is the Day That God Has Made! Let Us Rejoice and be Glad In It!!' One morning he started out the service with 'Come-On Fred! Let's Go!!' (Fred Swann was the organist/choirmaster).

    There is so much to learn from Robert Schuller and the Crystal Cathedral - both positive and negative. I still think the Crystal Cathedral might be a cool headquarters for the United States of the Solar System. But I still don't know how to properly implement such a thing. I can conceptualize the idealistic aspects, but the realities might be very different. If this concept were botched, it could turn into a HUGE mess. I keep thinking that no matter what we do, the discontent and disillusionment of the general public is going to be very, very difficult to deal with. They have been programmed with so much BS throughout the years, and things are so screwed-up, that even the best solutions are probably going to be trampled upon by some very angry and unhappy people. The demise of the Crystal Cathedral is an example of an idealistic venture which has gone on the rocks. They got so many things right, but yet they are still up Stink Creek.

    The world is getting way too small, and we are finding out way too much, and even if we do EVERYTHING right, it's going to take decades, or even centuries, for things to properly settle-down. I think people are probably going to have to be horribly shocked and disillusioned, before moving-on to bigger and better things. The finger in the dike thing just won't cut-it. The Catholics are interested in the Cathedral, which might be a good thing. I'd be very interested to see what they would do with such a facility. I continue to think that they are a big part of the problem and the solution. I continue to try to internalize an integration of the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution, the Latin Mass, and Sacred Classical Music. This is just an exercise for me, which I think might be helpful for others. I sort of like the big French Catholic Churches and French Romantic Sacred Music, but the unbloody-sacrifice still gives me the creeps. The Sacrifice of the Mass should not be turned into a Happy Meal, but of what should an Ideal Church Service consist? I'd be a lot more comfortable with the Mass being sort of a Memorial for All Who Have Died Throughout the Centuries, complete with solemn reflection upon life, which makes people face themselves and think about things transcendent and eternal. I tend to think that Michael / Horus / Mithras / Jesus / ????? (The Greatest Possibility-Thinker) has sacrificed a helluva lot for hundreds of thousands of years, in life after life after life after life. But so have billions of others. Pain Seems to be the Cost of Doing Business in the Universe. It doesn't seem to get any easier, does it?

    Just remember that self-exaltation is no solution for self-degradation, and self-degradation is no solution for self-exaltation. Positive-delusion is no solution for negative-delusion, and negative-delusion is no solution for positive-delusion. A half-truth is not the truth. Research endlessly. I am going under the assumption that I am very likely deceived, at some level. This is one reason why I keep hedging and joking. I really don't wish to be taken too seriously. I want YOU to figure things out for yourselves. This is all about YOU. Researching this thread and the books and sermons of Dr. Robert H. Schuller are probably good places to begin, but certainly not to end. The Quest is Endless. Don't let it get you down. Stay away from the creepy stuff. There's a helluva lot of it out there. Related Researching and daydreaming is creepy enough for me, and this seems to attract a certain amount of supernatural activity, but I certainly don't go looking for it.

    I think EVERYONE (both good and bad) is in trouble. Can I really afford to stop posting when things are so bad? But no one really reads this tripe, do they? Look at the comments posted above. Do you see much in-depth and on-topic discussion? I feel as though this is mostly a lost-cause, which has fallen on deaf-ears. One would really have to study this thread to get any benefit from it. I'm trying to do this, but it takes a helluva lot of discipline. We seem to mostly be dealing with Deception vs Deception throughout the whole world. Just know that I will not tolerate sin. Sin is NOT OK. But this doesn't mean that I'm intolerant. I wish to make Solar System Governance more and more idealistic and pragmatic, so as to lift everyone up, rather than picking on individual sinners in the backseat of their Yugo. What would Loki do? I think I'll rewatch 'Dogma' just for the heck of it. One evening, in the late 80's, Dr. Schuller stated very soberly that 'A Storm is Coming'. He wasn't kidding, and I think we're still in the eye of the hurricane. Namaste and Godspeed.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Columbia_pictures_logo_520
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Ar12879277551875
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Schuller

    I get the feeling that I am supposed to clean-up my act, and become much more dignified, refined, publicly presentable, and socially acceptable. Well, I have not done all of the above for a reason. This all continues to be a test, and everyone is being tested. Everyone, including me. I am sorry if I don't measure-up to everyone's high and exacting standards. If you dress and act with the utmost taste and refinement, and just keep screwing-up the world, do you really expect that everything will eventually work out just fine??? This whole thing is so incredibly sick and stupid. I really do want a perfected humanity living in a perfected solar system, and I want it now. Why is this so hard??? This whole thing stinks!!!

    There really seems to be at least two governments, visible and hidden. The hidden government seems to have some similarities to the Nazi phenomenon. So much of this seems to be creepy, corrupt, cruel, and violent. If we were just dealing with strange life-forms and advanced-technology, I might be able to get used to that, if the reasons for it were truly legitimate, but we seem to be dealing with something which is hostile towards the human-race, for whatever reasons. I know I sound like a broken-record, but I would like to see a United States of the Solar System control all of the presently secret stuff throughout the solar system. But obviously, the representatives would have to be a helluva lot more competent and responsible than the current crew of nitwits! This is seemingly a worldwide and solar system wide problem, and not just an American phenomenon, although it might be centered in underground bases located in the United States. Some of the underground and secret activities are sort of cool, but they MUST be properly and ethically managed, with reasonable access and transparency. There continues to be so many unknowns, that it's really difficult to make proper determinations. We have to do the best we can, with what we have to go on, pending future revelations. I am completely willing to do an about-face if presented with legitimate information which contradicts my biases.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) PYRPOWER
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Conspiracies
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Watch+online+The+Secret+Government
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Monty-obama
    "Just Read the Teleprompter!!"

    I think the time has arrived for me to re-read the Holy Bible (KJV) and the Five-Volume 'Conflict of the Ages Series' by Ellen G. White - in light of this thread and everything I have learned over the past several years. I will listen to Latin Masses, Gregorian Chant, and Sacred Classical Music while I engage in this ambitious project. Very few of you will understand why I am doing this. I could try to explain, but I doubt that it would do any good. However, I don't think the Queen of Heaven and God of This World would require any explanation whatsoever. I further suspect that a lot of Jesuits know what I'm talking about as well. What would Des Ford say? I don't think Ellen White wrote the Writings of Ellen White and I don't think William Shakespeare wrote the Writings of William Shakespeare. What would Walter Rea say? What would Francis Bacon say? I could go on and on in this vein, but I will spare you. Once again, this thread merely scratches the surface. This is a deeper and nastier thing than I think any of us can imagine, including me. I realize and admit how little I know, and this terrifies me 24/7. I think I knew a helluva lot in previous lives, but I think my last life was a real doozie, and that I entered this life as a basket-case. I think I might be starting to remember, but perhaps I should try to forget. This stuff is REALLY creeping me out. I feel weaker than the weakest of the weak...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Egw-Conflict-series_paper

    Today, I'm reading from a 1,000 page book about Daniel 8:14 and the Day of Atonement, by Dr. Desmond Ford. This is a difficult study. I fundamentally disagree with him - but I deeply respect his thinking, writing, speaking, and debating skills. I'd love to know who ALL of his teachers were (in addition to Edward Heppenstall and F.F. Bruce). Tomorrow, I'll go back to conceptualizing a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. From what I hear - the Vatican REALLY loves me! Also, I supposedly have a fan-club on Phobos!! I'd like to visit them someday! Sorry. I was going to stop, wasn't I? But, in a sense, this thread really started decades ago, with my exposure to Dr. Ford. Just blame Des. I just realized that when I spoke to Desmond Ford in the late 80's - the subject was 'The Life and Teachings of Jesus'. Des considered the Life of Christ titled 'The Desire of Ages' by Ellen White - to be the greatest book outside of the Holy Bible. (See his Oct. 27, 1979 Forum Lecture) You can't imagine how much trouble this lecture caused! I once spoke to the respondant - Dr. Eric Syme about the aftermath of this lecture. Another controversial Adventist was/is Robert Brinsmead. He encouraged me to focus on the Teachings of Jesus a few years ago.

    Try reading 'The Desire of Ages' side by side with 'The Keys of This Blood' by Malachi Martin. Add 'The Federalist Papers' and a Latin Mass to this recipe for a very tasty doctrinal and governmental dish. Try applying that '79 Ford lecture to the perpetual-sacrificial aspect of the Mass (instead of the Investigative Judgment) and to the Papacy (instead of Ellen White). How much flexibility is there regarding the practice and interpretation of the Mass, while still maintaining it's validity? Can the Teachings of Jesus and Sacred Classical Music be properly and seamlessly woven into the Traditional Latin Mass - so as to maximize the Life and Teachings of Jesus - rather than the Human Sacrifice of Christ? I'm trying to make this work - but I need some serious help in this sensitive area. People are rather particular and testy regarding how they pray.

    I am not a Seventh-day Sedavacantist by birth, but by conviction! The relentless pursuit of truth can be rather excruciating, at times. Each individual and organization is offered truth or repose. You can have one - or the other - but you can't have both - and the truth is sometimes of a most startling nature. The truth might set us free - by driving us completely insane. But please, where might I find a proper debate regarding solar system governance - with the level of scholarship and intensity exhibited by Dr. Desmond Ford??? I just wish I could make my case with the combined communication skills of Desmond Ford, Robert H. Schuller, and Malachi Martin. Sometimes I wonder if they had the same teacher. What would Gillian Ford say? What would Luke Ford say? (now there's an interesting story!) Siriusly. It's probably pointless and futile to talk about all of this on this web-site, isn't it? But where in this solar system could I get into a heated scholarly debate regarding everything I have posted on Avalon 1 and Mists of Avalon? I really do have to talk to myself, don't I? But don't blame the SDA Church for my disruptive insanity. I am a product of my own delusions. I doubt that they want to have anything to do with me. They never tried to save my lost soul after I quit attending church, which led me to believe that they either didn't give a damn, or that they didn't believe their own teachings.

    I learned to distrust the Roman Catholic Church, but I also learned to distrust the Seventh-day Adventist Church. I still love the Writings of Ellen White, but I pick and choose. I espouse 'Dalmatian Theology'! Also, read 'John Harvey Kellogg, M.D.' by Richard Schwartz. It's a real eye-opener. What would Zane Kime say, if he were still alive? Who killed Dr. Kime? And why? Watch 'The Tomato Effect' and notice a particularly strange interview at around 01:15:00 to 01:25:00. How many people were on that mountain when Zane died??? I communicated with Faun regarding this. And take a long, hard look at the proton-accelerator at Loma Linda University Medical Center. What would timetotelltheworld say? Remember him? What would the DOE and the DOD say? What would Dr. James Slater say? What would Harvard say? What would Los Alamos say? We have events!!! Nothing succeeds like fame, fortune, power, high-technology, and acute-care medicine in God's name! We have God-Particles! And those nurses are so sexy! But whatever happened to prevention?? What? Never-mind. You wouldn't believe who I think I might've gone to school with!!! Nuff said! Hell hath no fury like this scorned and sick little mind of mine!!! Once again:

    Consider the Integration of:

    1. The Teachings of Jesus.

    2. The U.S. Constitution.

    3. The Latin Mass.

    4. The Sacred Classical Music.

    5. A Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System.

    I'm not necessarily saying this is the way things should be, or that this is my final answer. I'm simply saying that this possibility should be exhaustively thought-through by the best and the brightest beings in the solar system.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) 514KF4ur4cL._SL500_
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Proton_accelerator_for_cancer_treatment
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Llumc

    Namaste to the People of the World.
    I Know in Whom I Have Believed.
    On Christ the Solid Rock I Stand.
    All Other Ground is Sinking Sand.
    Namaste to the Beings of the Universe.

    Is it really possible to win in this solar system, without deception and corruption, masked with an innocent-looking front and a happy-face? Angelic on the outside, and demonic on the inside? Do the dishonest rule the honest? Do the corrupt rule the stupid? You know what I'm talking about. I think this is an uphill battle which isn't over at all. It might never be over. Deception seems to be at the core of life in this solar system, for both the good and the bad. White-Lies vs Black-Lies? None seems to be righteous, but don't expect a human-sacrifice to get you off the hook. There might be a helluva lot of surprises in the great hereafter. Let him and her who is righteous, be righteous still? Let him and her who is filthy, be filthy still? Is it time for Probation to close? If you don't know what that is, you need to do some research. It might be later than all of us think. I want things to work out well for everyone, but is this really possible?

    Am I so soft and kind, that business won't get taken care of? Is my philosophy a recipe for never ending sin and corruption in this solar system? Do I need to be a lot tougher? I am open to all perspectives. I really want a perfected humanity to live in a perfected solar system, and I will do whatever it takes to make this happen. I want to be a highly, highly ethical tough-guy, who is very kind, but very firm. That's the goal. This is probably an internal battle which will never be resolved. The only place I can seem to debate the issues which concern me most, are within my own mind. Nowhere else. This is my private hell, which I have tried to share in some threads and posts, which very few seem to be even remotely interested in. I don't wish to make a great big public deal out of this. My only hope is that some key individuals might gain something of value from this tempest in a teapot. I've never felt lower than I feel right now. My nerves, teeth, finances, and faith are shot. I feel like the pilot in the 50's who calmly radioed, "I'm over the Grand Canyon. I'm on fire, and I'm going down." Geronimo.

    There is a brutal gang of facts (or a brutal gang of Dracs?!) in this solar system, which I think the 'regressives' have taken advantage of. (I'd still like to start a Home for Battered Dracs) I think the guilt goes in all directions. The truth seems to be hidden and protected by the good and the bad, with a wide variety of lies and delusions. It's as if the biggest secret can never be known by the Goyim, or anyone else, for that matter. Perhaps with good reason. I haven't been eager to have my speculations and ideas go viral on the internet. Waking people up with the wrong information, in the wrong way, could be utterly devastating. I don't think the truth should be suppressed, but I think it needs to be very wisely revealed. I always knew there was a helluva lot more to the solar system than I knew about, but I wasn't particularly eager to find out the details. I have proceeded in a very passive manner, but the internet has slingshotted me into a heap of trouble. I'm really trying to extinguish fires, rather than trying to set new fires, believe it or not.

    Is my 'East of Eden' or 'East of Giza' Archangelic Theory essentially correct? I have no idea whether it is, or not, but PLEASE watch 'East of Eden' over and over again, and see what you think, especially regarding the Rebellion and War in Heaven, the Old World Order, the New World Order, and even my desired New Solar System. I doubt that any of you will do this, but you should. To speak plainly, are we dealing with a Sirian King and Three Reptilian Queens? We Three Queens of Orion are Trying to Rule the Heavens Afar (After Removing the Sirian King?)? Gabriel v Lucifer v Michael? Old World Order v New World Order v New Solar System? Did Michael break rank with Gabriel and Lucifer in Ancient Egypt at the Time of Christ? Did Lucifer break rank with Gabriel around 800-900 AD? Babylonian, Egyptian, Grecian, Roman Catholic Old World Order v Teutonic Zionist, Bavarian Illuminati, Protestant Reformation, Nazi New World Order? I have not a clue how Michael might fit into all of this hypothetical madness, except that I think Michael might be a reincarnating writer, musician, architect, artist, scientist, creator, conspirator, and possibly a hostage. Original Hostage Michael? Dr. Who? Indiana Jones? Michelangelo? Pastor Angelicus? Damned if I know, but I know I should stop, because they have ways to make me stop. Many ways.

    I frankly don't know what I'm supposed to be doing, or not doing. No one, or hardly anyone, will talk to me. Should I try to get an appointment with the Pope or the Queen? Should I channel Elvis? I really think I should just shut-up and study, but I can't seem to stop rambling. I think this is mostly due to insecurity, and not knowing what the hell is going on. I can mentally generate my own version of "V" or "The Event" and try to imagine saving the solar system and the human race, but this is just dreamland. I like the University of Solar System Studies and Governance idea. I like the idea of idealistically looking at the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, the Vatican, the City of London, Washington DC, the United Nations, the Alphabet Agencies, the Monarchy, and Colonizing the Solar System, but again, this is just dreamland. I think I should probably spend most of my time conceptualizing a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - with a variety of Headquarter Scenarios. I'm liking the University Concept, with campuses throughout the solar system, as integral parts of a United States of the Solar System, which might be run mostly by those who have PhD's in Solar System Studies and Governance, and who have a network of colleagues to interact with. But I do wish to make it clear that I don't wish to cut the Roman Catholic Church out, and thumb my nose at them! That would be a HUGE mistake, wouldn't it?

    I would like to make use of existing solar system governance infrastructures and networks. I just want the whole thing cleaned-up, reformed, improved, made more transparent, less corrupt and corruptible, with high levels of responsibility and response-ability. That's the theory anyway. I want this thing to be as competent and inclusive as possible. I do not want petty bullshit. I want that which is in everyone's best interest. But this is really just a continuation of my little tempest in a teapot. I still don't have a clue what's REALLY going on, and learning the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth about life, the universe, and everything - could change EVERYTHING. I just wish that I didn't feel like I'm fighting all the time, and feel like I'm being supernaturally attacked 24/7. I could be delusional, but that's sure what it feels like, complete with ringing in the ears, tight muscles, anxiety, and occasional amoeba-like wisps of white-light passing before my eyes. I try to take it in stride, but it just isn't working. My mind is probably working at about 25% of the level that it should be operating. This has been going on for a very long time, and I'm so very sick and tired of it. Anyway, that's my sad story, but don't we all have our sorry little tales of woe? We all have our crosses to bear, whether or not we have Messiah-Complexes.

    I'm sort of working on becoming a cross between Anna in 'V' and Palmer Joss in 'Contact', as strange as that sounds. I just want a highly responsible and spiritual secular society, without all of the religious and militaristic baggage. But whenever I say something, I immediately think of the counterpoints to what I just said. I wouldn't mind seeing everyone go through some sort of military training, for the discipline and character-developing aspects, more than anything. I also think that proper participation in religious services can be a good thing, while not being required for 'salvation'. How does one reform society, without destroying civilization? I'm going to try to live what I've been ranting about. My personal life needs serious therapy, but if I'm being quadruple-teamed by the darkside, I might be screwed no matter what I try to do to change my life. They could've at least sent dominatrix-succubi to rein me in! Just remember, once you've had Drac, you never go back!

    I'm going to keep idealistically conceptualizing a perfected humanity living in a perfected solar system - even though I know that things are not ideal, and that they probably never will be. I love everyone, but I distrust everyone, and I mean everyone. The Bavarian Illuminati, Teutonic Zionism, Freemasonry, the Nazis, the Alphabet Agencies, and the Jesuits are VERY interesting to me. Are they interlinked? I'm going to try to be objective and unemotional, as I continue to passively try to listen to as many perspectives as possible. I continue to say that I don't have this mess figured-out. I don't think I'm even close, but I do think I'm on the right track. I continue to think that we are mostly dealing with Bad Guys fighting Bad Guys, and Good Guys getting caught in the middle. I continue to think that I might have a very interesting reincarnational past, but I don't really know. I won't do regression or anything creepy. I just research and speculate. Continue to focus upon RESPONSIBILITY, and build everything on this word. This is the underlying concept in the Teachings of Jesus. Please study this thread as a whole, do your own research, and come to your own conclusions. Even if I had the power to lead, I would facilitate responsible excellence in others, and I would mostly keep doing what I'm doing right now, believe it or not. This really is over - for now - but it will never really be over, will it? I just wish to lift EVERYONE up. That's the goal. I love all of you. Namaste.


    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Picture
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Anna-on-v
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Alanis-morrisette-dogma_480_poster

    Posts : 10636
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri Jul 14, 2017 1:24 pm

    What if it turns out that I got paid to participate in an Alphabet-Agency Psychological-Experiment?? Would that change your perceptions of my posting, and me personally?? Or what if I was selected by the Secret-Government to be manipulated into doing what I've done throughout my life, but without my knowledge?? What if my life and posting is a HUGE Red-Herring?? What if I'm somehow a diversion?? What if I somehow have 'Immunity' in this incarnation?? Tell Me What YOU Think.

    I spoke with a significant-someone regarding NIBIRU (a couple of years ago) -- and supposedly this HUGE "Heavenly-Body" was supposed to be a problem by the end of 2015 -- but one hears a lot of things -- so who knows what the truth is?! I made an unofficial request a few years ago for NIBIRU to take up a relatively circular orbit safely beyond the orbit of Pluto -- and possibly join a United States of the Solar System. What's odd is that talk about NIBIRU began receding. Was this coincidental?? Were people just tired of the eschatological-talk?? Or did NIBIRU really alter its course -- and essentially become part of this solar system?? I've backtracked regarding an Imminent USSS -- mostly because I don't have enough reliable information -- and because I've become increasingly skeptical regarding my physical, mental, and spiritual health. I honestly feel horrible 24/7. I'm explaining -- rather than complaining. Something is VERY Wrong with me. I've been pretty agitated and aggressive over the past couple of weeks (mostly because I am unbelievably miserable) -- and I wonder if I've angered the Galactic PTB when I've poked, prodded, and joked?!

    I'm honestly NOT trying to be a "Scoffer at the End of Time". I simply seek the truth (in a straight-forward and matter of fact manner). The significant individual I spoke with suggested that God was involved in the approach of NIBIRU (and the expected devastation of Earth). They seemed to be pleased (if I'm not mistaken) that some significant destruction might be finally inflicted upon Earth (after years of delays). I continue to wonder about "Thou Shalt Not Kill" and "Unto 2300 days (years) then shall the Sanctuary be Cleansed". I keep thinking in terms of a 120 year Investigative and Executive Judgment -- terminating in A.D. 2133 -- with the possibility of an idealistic and refined version of a United States of the Solar System emerging from an Illuminated, Judged, Chastened, and Contrite World -- with perhaps a lot of people involved in some sort of program of restitution and karmic-debt reduction (rather than being exterminated physically and spiritually). I guess I'm a "softie". Once again -- I am a Law and Order kind of guy -- rather than a Fire and Brimstone sort of individual. One should not have to break the Perfect Law of the Lord -- to uphold and enforce the Perfect Law of God. Consider yet another KJV Study-List:

    1. The Psalms.
    2. Isaiah.
    3. Daniel.
    4. Luke.
    5. Acts.
    6. James.
    7. Bach.
    8. Handel.

    Do I really need to explain why I included all of the above -- especially when no one gives a damn about this entire thread (let alone this particular post)??!! Someone please tell me why I chose these eight sources!! For anyone who cares -- I am continuing to suggest agonizing over the Psychology, Ethics, and Legality of Life, the Universe, and Eschatology. One thing that REALLY bothers me about my SDA background is the contradictory thinking regarding the Eschatological Character-Perfection of the Righteous -- and the Utter-Destruction of the Wicked. How can a Perfect-God -- Perfect-Angels -- and Perfect-People preside over the Murder and Mayhem of the Apocalypse -- and be Happy (to top it off)??!! I really think this might have something to do with Ancient (and Ongoing) Star-Wars in Heaven and Earth. What if all of us really were Ancient Absolutely-Obedient Reptilian-Warriors?? What if this might be the Genesis of Earthly-Wars and Eschatological-Theologies??

    I keep thinking that I might need to include the conceptualization and actualization of BOTH the Medical-Military-Money Complex AND the Prevention-Peace-Philanthropy Complex -- in order to properly understand the realities of SDA Healthcare AND the Solar-System We Live In!! Both the Bible and Ellen White can be extremely violent and matter-of-fact -- while almost simultaneously be extolling the Love and Righteous Character of God -- and the Love and Righteousness of God's People. This phenomenon is bizarre and upsetting to me -- especially when SDA's are Conscientious-Objectors!! How can we condemn the Catholic Crusades and Inquisition -- Hitler and Stalin -- when we embrace the Murder and Mayhem (ordered and carried-out by God -- the Angels -- and God's Chosen People) in the Old-Testament and the Book of Revelation??!!

    I have tried to get around this glaring problem by focusing on Job through Daniel -- while viewing a lot of the reprehensible scriptural stuff as being highly suspect (or at least completely misunderstood). But how dare I (or anyone) doubt God's Holy and Inspired Word?? A Harvard Divinity School Graduate once spoke to me mockingly of "The Word of God" -- and suggested that the Bible had everything to do with "Maintaining Power". To me -- the dishonesty and inconsistency in the religious world is beyond belief. How can we call ourselves "Civilized"??!! I'm Sirius about stopping posting -- but I will continue to agonize over the unthinkable and the unknowable. Why?? I don't know why. I Think. Therefore I Am Nucking Futs!! If, and when, the poop contacts the blower, it might be too late to talk to me about what to do. I might mutter something like "It's a Touching Story -- But I Can't Do a Thing for You." I wish I were kidding -- but I'm deadly serious. I get the distinct impression that I somehow got black-listed -- red-listed -- and sidelined. Sometimes I feel like a disinherited Jupiter Jones. So really -- the window of opportunity for productive conversation and interaction might've passed quite some time ago. Probation might've closed on December 21, 2012. Who knows?? I don't necessarily wish for that to be the case -- but consider 2012 -- 2133 (which is approximately 120 years). "As It Was in the Days of Noah"?? The Noah movie was released in 2013 -- wasn't it?? The advertising read "The End is Only the Beginning". Think about it. I'm NOT dogmatic. I'm just trying to get the right people (and other-than-people) to think.

    I feel a bit like Daniel Jackson regarding the exodus of viewers and contributors to this thread. The view-count is almost at a standstill compared to what it's been in the past. This probably is an excellent time to exit stage-left. Unfortunately, I still have a lot of reposting and editing to do, so I might be quite busy, right up to the end of August, at which time I really will from all my labors rest. I really enjoy hymn-singing (especially with the alternative verses we used at the Crystal Cathedral). I remember that first Sunday in the Morning-Choir, when we sang People, People Everywhere!! Fred called it 'People, People All Over the Place!!' Isn't that a very cool church, organ, organist, and acoustical-environment??!! Check this out!! I would be quite pleased if church consisted of nothing more than a Prelude, Processional, Hymn-Singing, a Sermon, a Recessional, and a Postlude!! The more hymn-singing the better!!!

    Consider Natural-Law. Natural law, or the law of nature (Latin: lex naturalis), is a system of law that is purportedly determined by nature, and thus universal.[1] Classically, natural law refers to the use of reason to analyze human nature—both social and personal—and deduce binding rules of moral behavior from it. Natural law is classically contrasted with the positive law of a given political community, society, or state, and thus serves as a standard by which to criticize said positive law.[2] In legal theory, on the other hand, the interpretation of positive law requires some reference to natural law. On this understanding of natural law, natural law can be invoked to criticize judicial decisions about what the law says but not to criticize the best interpretation of the law itself. Some scholars use natural law synonymously with natural justice or natural right (Latin ius naturale),[3] while others distinguish between natural law and natural right.[1]

    Although natural law is often conflated with common law, the two are distinct in that natural law is a view that certain rights or values are inherent in or universally cognizable by virtue of human reason or human nature, while common law is the legal tradition whereby certain rights or values are legally cognizable by virtue of judicial recognition or articulation.[4] Natural law theories have, however, exercised a profound influence on the development of English common law,[5][full citation needed] and have featured greatly in the philosophies of Thomas Aquinas, Francisco Suárez, Richard Hooker, Thomas Hobbes, Hugo Grotius, Samuel von Pufendorf, John Locke, Francis Hutcheson, Jean Jacques Burlamaqui, and Emmerich de Vattel. Because of the intersection between natural law and natural rights, it has been cited as a component in the United States Declaration of Independence and the Constitution of the United States, as well as in the Declaration of the Rights of Man and of the Citizen. Declarationism states that the founding of the United States is based on Natural law.


    The use of natural law, in its various incarnations, has varied widely through its history. There are a number of different theories of natural law, differing from each other with respect to the role that morality plays in determining the authority of legal norms. This article deals with its usages separately rather than attempt to unify them into a single theory.


    This section possibly contains original research. Please improve it by verifying the claims made and adding inline citations. Statements consisting only of original research may be removed. (May 2011)  

    Although Plato does not have an explicit theory of natural law (he almost never uses the phrase natural law except in Gorgias 484 and Timaeus 83e), his concept of nature, according to John Wild, contains some of the elements found in many natural law theories.[6] According to Plato we live in an orderly universe.[7] At the basis of this orderly universe or nature are the forms, most fundamentally the Form of the Good, which Plato describes as "the brightest region of Being".[8] The Form of the Good is the cause of all things and when it is seen it leads a person to act wisely.[9] In the Symposium, the Good is closely identified with the Beautiful.[10] Also in the Symposium, Plato describes how the experience of the Beautiful by Socrates enables him to resist the temptations of wealth and sex.[11] In the Republic, the ideal community is, “...a city which would be established in accordance with nature.”[12]


    Greek philosophy emphasized the distinction between "nature" (physis, fús??) on the one hand and "law", "custom", or "convention" (nomos, ?óµ??) on the other. What the law commanded varied from place to place, but what was "by nature" should be the same everywhere. A "law of nature" would therefore have had the flavor more of a paradox than something that obviously existed.[1] Against the conventionalism that the distinction between nature and custom could engender, Socrates and his philosophic heirs, Plato and Aristotle, posited the existence of natural justice or natural right (dikaion physikon, d??a??? f?s????, Latin ius naturale). Of these, Aristotle is often said to be the father of natural law.[3]

    Aristotle's association with natural law may be due to the interpretation given to his works by Thomas Aquinas.[13] But whether Aquinas correctly read Aristotle is a disputed question. According to some, Aquinas conflates the natural law and natural right, the latter of which Aristotle posits in Book V of the Nicomachean Ethics (Book IV of the Eudemian Ethics). According to this interpretation, Aquinas's influence was such as to affect a number of early translations of these passages in an unfortunate manner, though more recent translations render them more literally.[14] Aristotle notes that natural justice is a species of political justice, viz. the scheme of distributive and corrective justice that would be established under the best political community; were this to take the form of law, this could be called a natural law, though Aristotle does not discuss this and suggests in the Politics that the best regime may not rule by law at all.[15]

    The best evidence of Aristotle's having thought there was a natural law comes from the Rhetoric, where Aristotle notes that, aside from the "particular" laws that each people has set up for itself, there is a "common" law that is according to nature.[16] Specifically, he quotes Sophocles and Empedocles:

    Universal law is the law of Nature. For there really is, as every one to some extent divines, a natural justice and injustice that is binding on all men, even on those who have no association or covenant with each other. It is this that Sophocles' Antigone clearly means when she says that the burial of Polyneices was a just act in spite of the prohibition: she means that it was just by nature: "Not of to-day or yesterday it is, But lives eternal: none can date its birth." And so Empedocles, when he bids us kill no living creature, says that doing this is not just for some people while unjust for others: "Nay, but, an all-embracing law, through the realms of the sky Unbroken it stretcheth, and over the earth's immensity."[17]

    Some critics believe that the context of this remark suggests only that Aristotle advised that it could be rhetorically advantageous to appeal to such a law, especially when the "particular" law of one's own city was averse to the case being made, not that there actually was such a law;[3] Moreover, they claim that Aristotle considered two of the three candidates for a universally valid, natural law provided in this passage to be wrong.[1] Aristotle's theoretical paternity of the natural law tradition is consequently disputed.

    Stoic natural law

    The development of this tradition of natural justice into one of natural law is usually attributed to the Stoics. The rise of natural law as a universal system coincided with the rise of large empires and kingdoms in the Greek world.[18][full citation needed] Whereas the "higher" law Aristotle suggested one could appeal to was emphatically natural, in contradistinction to being the result of divine positive legislation, the Stoic natural law was indifferent to the divine or natural source of the law: the Stoics asserted the existence of a rational and purposeful order to the universe (a divine or eternal law), and the means by which a rational being lived in accordance with this order was the natural law, which spelled out action that accorded with virtue.[1]

    As the historian A.J. Carlyle notes: "There is no change in political theory so startling in its completeness as the change from the theory of Aristotle to the later philosophical view represented by Cicero and Seneca.... We think that this cannot be better exemplified than with regard to the theory of the equality of human nature." [19] Charles H. McIlwain likewise observes that "the idea of the equality of men is the profoundest contribution of the Stoics to political thought" and that "its greatest influence is in the changed conception of law that in part resulted from it."[20]

    Natural law first appeared among the stoics who believed that God is everywhere and in everyone. Within humans is a "divine spark" which helps them to live in accordance with nature. The stoics felt that there was a way in which the universe had been designed and natural law helped us to harmonise with this.

    Marcus Tullius Cicero

    Cicero wrote in his De Legibus that both justice and law derive their origin from what nature has given to man, from what the human mind embraces, from the function of man, and from what serves to unite humanity.[21] For Cicero, natural law obliges us to contribute to the general good of the larger society.[22] The purpose of positive laws is to provide for "the safety of citizens, the preservation of states, and the tranquility and happiness of human life." In this view, "wicked and unjust statutes" are "anything but 'laws,'" because "in the very definition of the term 'law' there inheres the idea and principle of choosing what is just and true."[23] Law, for Cicero, "ought to be a reformer of vice and an incentive to virtue."[24] Cicero expressed the view that "the virtues which we ought to cultivate, always tend to our own happiness, and that the best means of promoting them consists in living with men in that perfect union and charity which are cemented by mutual benefits."[22]

    Cicero influenced the discussion of natural law for many centuries to come, up through the era of the American Revolution. The jurisprudence of the Roman Empire was rooted in Cicero, who held "an extraordinary grip . . . upon the imagination of posterity" as "the medium for the propagation of those ideas which informed the law and institutions of the empire."[25] Cicero's conception of natural law "found its way to later centuries notably through the writings of Saint Isidore of Seville and the Decretum of Gratian."[26] Thomas Aquinas, in his summary of medieval natural law, quoted Cicero's statement that "nature" and "custom" were the sources of a society's laws.[27]

    The Renaissance Florentine chancellor Leonardo Bruni praised Cicero as the man "who carried philosophy from Greece to Italy, and nourished it with the golden river of his eloquence."[28] The legal culture of Elizabethan England, exemplified by Sir Edward Coke, was "steeped in Ciceronian rhetoric."[29] The Scottish moral philosopher Francis Hutcheson, as a student at Glasgow, "was attracted most by Cicero, for whom he always professed the greatest admiration."[30] More generally in eighteenth-century Great Britain, Cicero's name was a household word among educated people.[30] Likewise, "in the admiration of early Americans Cicero took pride of place as orator, political theorist, stylist, and moralist."[31]

    The British polemicist Thomas Gordon "incorporated Cicero into the radical ideological tradition that travelled from the mother country to the colonies in the course of the eighteenth century and decisively shaped early American political culture."[32] Cicero's description of the immutable, eternal, and universal natural law was quoted by Burlamaqui[33] and later by the American revolutionary legal scholar James Wilson.[34] Cicero became John Adams's "foremost model of public service, republican virtue, and forensic eloquence."[35] Adams wrote of Cicero that "as all the ages of the world have not produced a greater statesman and philosopher united in the same character, his authority should have great weight."[36] Thomas Jefferson "first encountered Cicero as a schoolboy learning Latin, and continued to read his letters and discourses as long as he lived. He admired him as a patriot, valued his opinions as a moral philosopher, and there is little doubt that he looked upon Cicero's life, with his love of study and aristocratic country life, as a model for his own."[37] Jefferson described Cicero as "the father of eloquence and philosophy."[38]

    Christian natural law

    Some early Church Fathers, especially those in the West, sought to incorporate natural law into Christianity. The most notable among these was Augustine of Hippo, who equated natural law with man's prelapsarian state; as such, a life according to nature was no longer possible and men needed instead to seek salvation through the divine law and grace of Jesus Christ.

    In the Twelfth Century, Gratian equated the natural law with divine law. A century later, St. Thomas Aquinas in his Summa Theologiae I-II qq. 90-106, restored Natural Law to its independent state, asserting natural law as the rational creature's participation in the eternal law.[39] Yet, since human reason could not fully comprehend the Eternal law, it needed to be supplemented by revealed Divine law. (See also Biblical law in Christianity.) Meanwhile, Aquinas taught that all human or positive laws were to be judged by their conformity to the natural law. An unjust law is not a law, in the full sense of the word. It retains merely the 'appearance' of law insofar as it is duly constituted and enforced in the same way a just law is, but is itself a 'perversion of law.'[40] At this point, the natural law was not only used to pass judgment on the moral worth of various laws, but also to determine what the law said in the first place. This principle laid the seed for possible societal tension with reference to tyrants.[41]

    The natural law was inherently teleological and deontological in that although it is aimed at goodness, it is entirely focused on the ethicalness of actions, rather than the consequence. The specific content of the natural law was therefore determined by a conception of what things constituted happiness, be they temporal satisfaction or salvation. The state, in being bound by the natural law, was conceived as an institution directed at bringing its subjects to true happiness.

    In the 16th century, the School of Salamanca (Francisco Suárez, Francisco de Vitoria, etc.) further developed a philosophy of natural law. After the Church of England broke from Rome, the English theologian Richard Hooker adapted Thomistic notions of natural law to Anglicanism. There are five important principles: to live, to learn, to reproduce, to worship God, and to live in an ordered society.[citation needed]

    Those who see biblical support for the doctrine of natural law often point to Paul's Epistle to the Romans: "For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves: Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another. (Romans 2:14-15). The intellectual historian A.J. Carlyle has commented on this passage, "There can be little doubt that St Paul's words imply some conception analogous to the 'natural law' in Cicero, a law written in men's hearts, recognized by man's reason, a law distinct from the positive law of any State, or from what St Paul recognized as the revealed law of God. It is in this sense that St Paul's words are taken by the Fathers of the fourth and fifth centuries like St Hilary of Poitiers, St Ambrose, and St Augustine, and there seems no reason to doubt the correctness of their interpretation."[42]

    English jurisprudence

    Heinrich A. Rommen remarked upon "the tenacity with which the spirit of the English common law retained the conceptions of natural law and equity which it had assimilated during the Catholic Middle Ages, thanks especially to the influence of Henry de Bracton (d. 1268) and Sir John Fortescue (d. cir. 1476)."[43] Bracton's translator notes that Bracton "was a trained jurist with the principles and distinctions of Roman jurisprudence firmly in mind"; but Bracton adapted such principles to English purposes rather than copying slavishly.[44] In particular, Bracton turned the imperial Roman maxim that "the will of the prince is law" on its head, insisting that the king is under the law.[45] The legal historian Charles F. Mullett has noted Bracton's "ethical definition of law, his recognition of justice, and finally his devotion to natural rights."[46] Bracton considered justice to be the "fountain-head" from which "all rights arise."[47] For his definition of justice, Bracton quoted the twelfth-century Italian jurist Azo: "'Justice is the constant and unfailing will to give to each his right.'"[48] Bracton's work was the second legal treatise studied by the young apprentice lawyer Thomas Jefferson.[49]

    Fortescue stressed "the supreme importance of the law of God and of nature" in works that "profoundly influenced the course of legal development in the following centuries."[50] The legal scholar Ellis Sandoz has noted that "the historically ancient and the ontologically higher law--eternal, divine, natural--are woven together to compose a single harmonious texture in Fortescue's account of English law."[51] As the legal historian Norman Doe explains: "Fortescue follows the general pattern set by Aquinas. The objective of every legislator is to dispose people to virtue. It is by means of law that this is accomplished. Fortescue's definition of law (also found in Accursius and Bracton), after all, was 'a sacred sanction commanding what is virtuous [honesta] and forbidding the contrary.'"[52] Fortescue cited Leonardo Bruni for his statement that "virtue alone produces happiness."[53]

    Christopher St. Germain's Doctor and Student was a classic of English jurisprudence,[54] and it was thoroughly annotated by Thomas Jefferson.[55] St. Germain informs his readers that English lawyers generally don't use the phrase "law of nature," but rather use "reason" as the preferred synonym.[56][57] Norman Doe notes that St. Germain's view "is essentially Thomist," quoting Thomas Aquinas's definition of law as "an ordinance of reason made for the common good by him who has charge of the community, and promulgated."[58]

    Sir Edward Coke was the preeminent jurist of his time.[59] Coke's preeminence extended across the ocean: "For the American revolutionary leaders, 'law' meant Sir Edward Coke's custom and right reason."[60] [61] Coke defined law as "perfect reason, which commands those things that are proper and necessary and which prohibits contrary things."[62] For Coke, human nature determined the purpose of law; and law was superior to any one man's reason or will.[63] Coke's discussion of natural law appears in his report of Calvin's Case (1608): "The law of nature is that which God at the time of creation of the nature of man infused into his heart, for his preservation and direction." In this case the judges found that "the ligeance or faith of the subject is due unto the King by the law of nature: secondly, that the law of nature is part of the law of England: thirdly, that the law of nature was before any judicial or municipal law: fourthly, that the law of nature is immutable." To support these findings, the assembled judges (as reported by Coke, who was one of them) cited as authorities Aristotle, Cicero, and the Apostle Paul; as well as Bracton, Fortescue, and St. Germain.[64]

    As early as the thirteenth century, it was held that "the law of the ground of all laws"[65] and by the Chancellor and Judges that "it is required by the law of nature that every person, before he can be punish’d, ought to be present; and if absent by contumacy, he ought to be summoned and make default.".[66][67] Further, in 1824, we find it held that "proceedings in our Courts are founded upon the law of England, and that law is again founded upon the law of nature and the revealed law of God. If the right sought to be enforced is inconsistent with either of these, the English municipal courts cannot recognize it."[68]

    American jurisprudence

    The U.S. Declaration of Independence states that it has become necessary for the United States to assume "the separate and equal station to which the Laws of Nature and of Nature's God entitle them". Some early American lawyers and judges perceived natural law as too tenuous, amorphous and evanescent a legal basis for grounding concrete rights and governmental limitations.[4] Natural law did, however, serve as authority for legal claims and rights in some judicial decisions, legislative acts, and legal pronouncements.[69] Robert Lowry Clinton argues that the U.S. Constitution rests on a common law foundation and the common law, in turn, rests on a classical natural law foundation.[70]

    Islamic natural law

    Abu Rayhan al-Biruni, an Islamic scholar and polymath scientist, understood natural law as the survival of the fittest. He argued that the antagonism between human beings can only be overcome through a divine law, which he believed to have been sent through prophets. This is also the position of the Ashari school, the largest school of Sunni theology.[71] Averroes (Ibn Rushd), in his treatise on Justice and Jihad and his commentary on Plato's Republic, writes that the human mind can know of the unlawfulness of killing and stealing and thus of the five maqasid or higher intents of the Islamic sharia or to protect religion, life, property, offspring, and reason. The concept of natural law entered the mainstream of Western culture through his Aristotelian commentaries, influencing the subsequent Averroist movement and the writings of Thomas Aquinas.[72]

    The Maturidi school, the second largest school of Sunni theology, posits the existence of a form of natural law. Abu Mansur al-Maturidi stated that the human mind could know of the existence of God and the major forms of 'good' and 'evil' without the help of revelation. Al-Maturidi gives the example of stealing, which is known to be evil by reason alone due to man's working hard for his property. Killing, fornication, and drinking alcohol were all 'evils' the human mind could know of according to al-Maturidi. The concept of Istislah in Islamic law bears some similarities to the natural law tradition in the West, as exemplified by Thomas Aquinas. However, whereas natural law deems good what is self-evidently good, according as it tends towards the fulfilment of the person, istislah calls good whatever is connected to one of five "basic goods". Al-Ghazali abstracted these "basic goods" from the legal precepts in the Qur'an and Sunnah: they are religion, life, reason, lineage and property. Some add also "honour". Ibn Qayyim Al-Jawziyya also posited that human reason could discern between 'great sins' and good deeds.[citation needed]

    Thomas Hobbes

    By the 17th Century, the Medieval teleological view came under intense criticism from some quarters. Thomas Hobbes instead founded a contractualist theory of legal positivism on what all men could agree upon: what they sought (happiness) was subject to contention, but a broad consensus could form around what they feared (violent death at the hands of another). The natural law was how a rational human being, seeking to survive and prosper, would act. Natural law, therefore, was discovered by considering humankind's natural rights, whereas previously it could be said that natural rights were discovered by considering the natural law. In Hobbes' opinion, the only way natural law could prevail was for men to submit to the commands of the sovereign. Because the ultimate source of law now comes from the sovereign, and the sovereign's decisions need not be grounded in morality, legal positivism is born. Jeremy Bentham's modifications on legal positivism further developed the theory.

    As used by Thomas Hobbes in his treatises Leviathan and De Cive, natural law is "a precept, or general rule, found out by reason, by which a man is forbidden to do that which is destructive of his life, or takes away the means of preserving the same; and to omit that by which he thinks it may best be preserved."[73]

    According to Hobbes, there are nineteen Laws. The first two are expounded in chapter XIV of Leviathan ("of the first and second natural laws; and of contracts"); the others in chapter XV ("of other laws of nature").

    The first Law of nature is that every man ought to endeavour peace, as far as he has hope of obtaining it; and when he cannot obtain it, that he may seek and use all helps and advantages of war.

    The second Law of nature is that a man be willing, when others are so too, as far forth, as for peace, and defence of himself he shall think it necessary, to lay down this right to all things; and be contented with so much liberty against other men, as he would allow other men against himself.

    The third Law is that men perform their covenants made. In this law of nature consisteth the fountain and original of justice... when a covenant is made, then to break it is unjust and the definition of injustice is no other than the not performance of covenant. And whatsoever is not unjust is just.

    The fourth Law is that a man which receiveth benefit from another of mere grace, endeavour that he which giveth it, have no reasonable cause to repent him of his good will. Breach of this law is called ingratitude.

    The fifth Law is complaisance: that every man strive to accommodate himself to the rest. The observers of this law may be called sociable; the contrary, stubborn, insociable, froward, intractable.

    The sixth Law is that upon caution of the future time, a man ought to pardon the offences past of them that repenting, desire it.

    The seventh Law is that in revenges, men look not at the greatness of the evil past, but the greatness of the good to follow.

    The eighth Law is that no man by deed, word, countenance, or gesture, declare hatred or contempt of another. The breach of which law is commonly called contumely.

    The ninth Law is that every man acknowledge another for his equal by nature. The breach of this precept is pride.

    The tenth law is that at the entrance into the conditions of peace, no man require to reserve to himself any right, which he is not content should be reserved to every one of the rest. The breach of this precept is arrogance, and observers of the precept are called modest.

    The eleventh law is that if a man be trusted to judge between man and man, that he deal equally between them.

    The twelfth law is that such things as cannot be divided, be enjoyed in common, if it can be; and if the quantity of the thing permit, without stint; otherwise proportionably to the number of them that have right.

    The thirteenth law is the entire right, or else...the first possession (in the case of alternating use), of a thing that can neither be divided nor enjoyed in common should be determined by lottery.

    The fourteenth law is that those things which cannot be enjoyed in common, nor divided, ought to be adjudged to the first possessor; and in some cases to the first born, as acquired by lot.

    The fifteenth law is that all men that mediate peace be allowed safe conduct.

    The sixteenth law is that they that are at controversie, submit their Right to the judgement of an Arbitrator.

    The seventeenth law is that no man is a fit Arbitrator in his own cause.

    The eighteenth law is that no man should serve as a judge in a case if greater profit, or honour, or pleasure apparently ariseth [for him] out of the victory of one party, than of the other.

    The nineteenth law is that in a disagreement of fact, the judge should not give more weight to the testimony of one party than another, and absent other evidence, should give credit to the testimony of other witnesses.

    Hobbes's philosophy includes a frontal assault on the founding principles of the earlier natural legal tradition,[74] disregarding the traditional association of virtue with happiness,[75] and likewise re-defining "law" to remove any notion of the promotion of the common good.[76] Hobbes has no use for Aristotle's association of nature with human perfection, inverting Aristotle's use of the word "nature." Hobbes posits a primitive, unconnected state of nature in which men, having a "natural hurt each other" also have "a Right to every thing, even to one anothers body";[77] and "nothing can be Unjust" in this "warre of every man against every man" in which human life is "solitary, poore, nasty, brutish, and short."[78] Rejecting Cicero's view that men join in society primarily through "a certain social spirit which nature has implanted in man,"[79] Hobbes declares that men join in society simply for the purpose of "getting themselves out from that miserable condition of Warre, which is necessarily the naturall Passions of men, when there is no visible Power to keep them in awe."[80] As part of his campaign against the classical idea of natural human sociability, Hobbes inverts that fundamental natural legal maxim, the Golden Rule. Hobbes's version is "Do not that to another, which thou wouldst not have done to thy selfe."[81]

    Cumberland's rebuttal of Hobbes

    The English cleric Richard Cumberland wrote a lengthy and influential attack on Hobbes's depiction of individual self-interest as the essential feature of human motivation. Historian Knud Haakonssen has noted that in the eighteenth century, Cumberland was commonly placed alongside Hugo Grotius and Samuel Pufendorf "in the triumvirate of seventeenth-century founders of the 'modern' school of natural law."[82] The eighteenth-century philosophers Shaftesbury and Hutcheson "were obviously inspired in part by Cumberland."[83] Historian Jon Parkin likewise describes Cumberland's work as "one of the most important works of ethical and political theory of the seventeenth century."[84] Parkin observes that much of Cumberland's material "is derived from Roman Stoicism, particularly from the work of Cicero, as "Cumberland deliberately cast his engagement with Hobbes in the mould of Cicero's debate between the Stoics, who believed that nature could provide an objective morality, and Epicureans, who argued that morality was human, conventional and self-interested." [85] In doing so, Cumberland de-emphasized the overlay of Christian dogma (in particular, the doctrine of "original sin" and the corresponding presumption that humans are incapable of "perfecting" themselves without divine intervention) that had accreted to natural law in the Middle Ages.

    By way of contrast to Hobbes's multiplicity of laws, Cumberland states in the very first sentence of his Treatise of the Laws of Nature that "all the Laws of Nature are reduc'd to that one, of Benevolence toward all Rationals." [86] He later clarifies: "By the name Rationals I beg leave to understand, as well God as Man; and I do it upon the Authority of Cicero." Cumberland argues that the mature development ("perfection") of human nature involves the individual human willing and acting for the common good.[87] For Cumberland, human interdependence precludes Hobbes's natural right of each individual to wage war against all the rest for personal survival. However, Haakonssen warns against reading Cumberland as a proponent of "enlightened self-interest." Rather, the "proper moral love of humanity" is "a disinterested love of God through love of humanity in ourselves as well as others."[88] Cumberland concludes that actions "principally conducive to our Happiness" are those that promote "the Honour and Glory of God" and also "Charity and Justice towards men."[89] Cumberland emphasizes that desiring the well-being of our fellow humans is essential to the "pursuit of our own Happiness."[90] He cites "reason" as the authority for his conclusion that happiness consists in "the most extensive Benevolence," but he also mentions as "Essential Ingredients of Happiness" the "Benevolent Affections," meaning "Love and Benevolence towards others," as well as "that Joy, which arises from their Happiness."[91]

    Liberal natural law

    Hugo Grotius

    Liberal natural law grew out of the medieval Christian natural law theories and out of Hobbes' revision of natural law, sometimes in an uneasy balance of the two. Hugo Grotius based his philosophy of international law on natural law. In particular, his writings on freedom of the seas and just war theory directly appealed to natural law. About natural law itself, he wrote that "even the will of an omnipotent being cannot change or abrogate" natural law, which "would maintain its objective validity even if we should assume the impossible, that there is no God or that he does not care for human affairs." (De iure belli ac pacis, Prolegomeni XI). This is the famous argument etiamsi daremus (non esse Deum), that made natural law no longer dependent on theology. However, German church-historians Ernst Wolf and M. Elze disagreed and claimed that Grotius' concept of natural law did have a theological basis.[92] In Grotius' view, the Old Testament contained moral precepts (e.g. the Decalogue) which Christ confirmed and therefore were still valid. Moreover, they were useful in explaining the content of natural law. Both biblical revelation and natural law originated in God and could therefore not contradict each other.[93]

    In a similar way, Samuel Pufendorf gave natural law a theological foundation and applied it to his concepts of government and international law.[94]

    John Locke incorporated natural law into many of his theories and philosophy, especially in Two Treatises of Government. There is considerable debate about whether his conception of natural law was more akin to that of Aquinas (filtered through Richard Hooker) or Hobbes' radical reinterpretation, though the effect of Locke's understanding is usually phrased in terms of a revision of Hobbes upon Hobbesean contractualist grounds. Locke turned Hobbes' prescription around, saying that if the ruler went against natural law and failed to protect "life, liberty, and property," people could justifiably overthrow the existing state and create a new one.[95]

    While Locke spoke in the language of natural law, the content of this law was by and large protective of natural rights, and it was this language that later liberal thinkers preferred. Political philosopher Jeremy Waldron has pointed out that Locke's political thought was based on "a particular set of Protestant Christian assumptions."[96] To Locke, the content of natural law was identical with biblical ethics as laid down especially in the Decalogue, Christ's teaching and exemplary life, and St. Paul's admonitions.[97] Locke derived the concept of basic human equality, including the equality of the sexes ("Adam and Eve"), from Genesis 1, 26-28, the starting-point of the theological doctrine of Imago Dei.[98] One of the consequences is that as all humans are created equally free, governments need the consent of the governed.[99] Thomas Jefferson, arguably echoing Locke, appealed to unalienable rights in the Declaration of Independence, "We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness."[100] The Lockean idea that governments need the consent of the governed was also fundamental to the Declaration of Independence, as the American Revolutionaries used it as justification for their separation from the British crown.[101]

    The Belgian philosopher of law Frank van Dun is one among those who are elaborating a secular conception [2] of natural law in the liberal tradition. Libertarian theorist Murray Rothbard argues that "the very existence of a natural law discoverable by reason is a potentially powerful threat to the status quo and a standing reproach to the reign of blindly traditional custom or the arbitrary will of the State apparatus."[102] Ludwig von Mises states that he relaid the general sociological and economic foundations of the liberal doctrine upon utilitarianism, rather than natural law, but R.A. Gonce argues that "the reality of the argument constituting his system overwhelms his denial."[103] David Gordon notes, "When most people speak of natural law, what they have in mind is the contention that morality can be derived from human nature. If human beings are rational animals of such-and-such a sort, then the moral virtues are...(filling in the blanks is the difficult part)."[104]

    However, a secular critique of the natural law doctrine was stated by Pierre Charron in his De la sagesse (1601): "The sign of a natural law must be the universal respect in which it is held, for if there was anything that nature had truly commanded us to do, we would undoubtedly obey it universally: not only would every nation respect it, but every individual. Instead there is nothing in the world that is not subject to contradiction and dispute, nothing that is not rejected, not just by one nation, but by many; equally, there is nothing that is strange and (in the opinion of many) unnatural that is not approved in many countries, and authorized by their customs."

    Contemporary Christian understanding

    Thomas Aquinas

    The Roman Catholic Church holds the view of natural law set forth by Thomas Aquinas,[105] particularly in his Summa Theologica, and often as filtered through the School of Salamanca. This view is also shared by some Protestant churches,[106] and was delineated by C.S. Lewis in his works Mere Christianity and The Abolition of Man.[107]

    The Catholic Church understands human beings to consist of body and mind, the physical and the non-physical (or soul perhaps), and that the two are inextricably linked.[108] Humans are capable of discerning the difference between good and evil because they have a conscience.[109] There are many manifestations of the good that we can pursue. Some, like procreation, are common to other animals, while others, like the pursuit of truth, are inclinations peculiar to the capacities of human beings.[110] Some contemporary Catholic theologians, such as John Wijngaards, dispute the Magisterium's interpretation of Natural Law as applied to specific points of sexual ethics, such as in the areas of contraceptives and homosexual unions.[111]

    To know what is right, one must use one's reason and apply it to Aquinas' precepts. This reason is believed to be embodied, in its most abstract form, in the concept of a primary precept: "Good is to be sought, evil avoided."[112] St. Thomas explains that:

    there belongs to the natural law, first, certain most general precepts, that are known to all; and secondly, certain secondary and more detailed precepts, which are, as it were, conclusions following closely from first principles. As to those general principles, the natural law, in the abstract, can nowise be blotted out from men's hearts. But it is blotted out in the case of a particular action, insofar as reason is hindered from applying the general principle to a particular point of practice, on account of concupiscence or some other passion, as stated above (77, 2). But as to the other, i.e., the secondary precepts, the natural law can be blotted out from the human heart, either by evil persuasions, just as in speculative matters errors occur in respect of necessary conclusions; or by vicious customs and corrupt habits, as among some men, theft, and even unnatural vices, as the Apostle states (Rm. i), were not esteemed sinful.[113]

    However, while the primary and immediate precepts cannot be "blotted out", the secondary precepts can be. Therefore, for a deontological ethical theory they are open to a surprisingly large amount of interpretation and flexibility. Any rule that helps man to live up to the primary or subsidiary precepts can be a secondary precept, for example:

    Drunkenness is wrong because it injures one's health, and worse, destroys one's ability to reason, which is fundamental to man as a rational animal (i.e. does not support self-preservation). Theft is wrong because it destroys social relations, and man is by nature a social animal (i.e. does not support the subsidiary precept of living in society).

    Natural moral law is concerned with both exterior and interior acts, also known as action and motive. Simply doing the right thing is not enough; to be truly moral one's motive must be right as well. For example, helping an old lady across the road (good exterior act) to impress someone (bad interior act) is wrong. However, good intentions don't always lead to good actions. The motive must coincide with the cardinal or theological virtues. Cardinal virtues are acquired through reason applied to nature; they are:


    The theological virtues are:


    According to Aquinas, to lack any of these virtues is to lack the ability to make a moral choice. For example, consider a man who possesses the virtues of justice, prudence, and fortitude, yet lacks temperance. Due to his lack of self-control and desire for pleasure, despite his good intentions, he will find himself swaying from the moral path.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) 02
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Natural-law3b
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) 51sQPd%2BpCXL
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Natural-law

    Posts : 10636
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri Jul 14, 2017 5:48 pm

    Thank-you eNWO. I am NOT opposed to religion -- but I am opposed to mindless religious-participation -- and salvation4sale. As Jordan Maxwell keeps saying -- people do NOT study. We really are a flock of stupid sheep. I seek to reform religion -- rather than to destroy religion. The problem is that I think the real-story is VERY upsetting. I know some of the story -- and it's making a mess out of me. I keep thinking about Josephus. What if Josephus was an undercover deposed deity?! I keep thinking that the New Testament was booby-trapped. Religion is a HUGE can of worms. I just try to take everything in (positive and negative) -- and then just move on -- without getting too upset. God knows there's a lot to get upset about. I keep thinking this world got taken-over thousands of years ago -- and that the original ruler of this world is NOT the present administrator of Earth. I think what we see all around us is a corrupted version of an idealistic plan. This is probably why I don't wish to tear everything down -- and start over. I guess I wish to reform that which presently exists -- until I learn more regarding how things should really be. I guess I'm trying to positively-reinforce the Vatican -- the City of London -- Washington D.C. -- the United Nations -- and the Moon. I don't wish to get into a Trench-Jihad with all of the above -- but I wish for things to exponentially improve in an evolutionary (rather than a revolutionary) manner. I think that when the general-public finds out what's REALLY been going on -- they're going to go NUTS!!
    magamud wrote:
    magamud wrote:I would suggest we dont even know what reason looks like.  All of reasons energy is being used to lubricate the machines synaptic clefts for self actualization.  I would compare it to a black hole.  It has force and weight and its magnetizing people to conform to its resonance. But I agree natural law is good if we can get there.
    I just started reading The God Shaped Brain by Timothy R. Jennings, M.D. This book might shed light upon the subject of 'Natural Law'. Natural Law continued In contemporary jurisprudence.

    In jurisprudence, natural law can refer to the several doctrines:

    That just laws are immanent in nature; that is, they can be "discovered" or "found" but not "created" by such things as a bill of rights;
    That they can emerge by the natural process of resolving conflicts, as embodied by the evolutionary process of the common law; or
    That the meaning of law is such that its content cannot be determined except by reference to moral principles. These meanings can either oppose or complement each other, although they share the common trait that they rely on inherence as opposed to design in finding just laws.

    Whereas legal positivism would say that a law can be unjust without it being any less a law, a natural law jurisprudence would say that there is something legally deficient about an unjust law. Legal interpretivism, famously defended in the English speaking world by Ronald Dworkin, claims to have a position different from both natural law and positivism.

    Besides utilitarianism and Kantianism, natural law jurisprudence has in common with virtue ethics that it is a live option for a first principles ethics theory in analytic philosophy.

    The concept of natural law was very important in the development of the English common law. In the struggles between Parliament and the monarch, Parliament often made reference to the Fundamental Laws of England, which were at times said to embody natural law principles since time immemorial and set limits on the power of the monarchy. According to William Blackstone, however, natural law might be useful in determining the content of the common law and in deciding cases of equity, but was not itself identical with the laws of England. Nonetheless, the implication of natural law in the common law tradition has meant that the great opponents of natural law and advocates of legal positivism, like Jeremy Bentham, have also been staunch critics of the common law.

    Natural law jurisprudence is currently undergoing a period of reformulation (as is legal positivism). The most prominent contemporary natural law jurist, Australian John Finnis, is based in Oxford, but there are also Americans Germain Grisez, Robert P. George, and Canadian Joseph Boyle. All have tried to construct a new version of natural law. The 19th-century anarchist and legal theorist, Lysander Spooner, was also a figure in the expression of modern natural law.

    "New Natural Law" as it is sometimes called, originated with Grisez. It focuses on "basic human goods," such as human life, knowledge, and aesthetic experience, which are self-evidently and intrinsically worthwhile, and states that these goods reveal themselves as being incommensurable with one another.

    The tensions between the natural law and the positive law have played, and continue to play a key role in the development of international law.[114]

    See also

    Thomas Aquinas
    Jean Barbeyrac
    Richard Cumberland
    John Finnis
    Henry George
    Robert P. George
    Hugo Grotius
    Thomas Hobbes
    International legal theory
    Land Value Taxation
    John Locke
    Legal positivism
    Lysander Spooner
    Moral realism
    Natural justice
    Natural order
    Natural rights
    Naturalistic fallacy
    Non-aggression principle
    Objectivism (philosophy)
    Orders of creation
    Samuel von Pufendorf
    Social contract
    Purposive theory
    Rule of law
    Rule according to higher law
    School of Salamanca
    Spontaneous order
    Substantive due process
    Unenumerated rights
    Universality (philosophy)
    White Rose Society


    1.^ a b c d e Strauss, Leo (1968). "Natural Law". International Encyclopedia of the Social Sciences. Macmillan.
    2.^ "Natural Law". Columbia Electronic Encyclopedia, 6th ed. Columbia University Press. 2007.
    3.^ a b c Shellens, Max Solomon (1959). "Aristotle on Natural Law". Natural Law Forum 4 (1): 72–100.
    4.^ a b Douglas E. Edlin (Jul., 2006), "Judicial Review without a Constitution", Polity (Palgrave Macmillan Journals) 38 (3): 345–368, doi:10.1057/palgrave.polity.2300065, JSTOR 3877071.
    5.^ Blackstone, William. Commentaries on the Laws of England.
    6.^ Wild, John (1953). Plato’s Modern Enemies and the Theory of Natural Law. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. p. 136.
    7.^ Plato, Gorgias 508a.
    8.^ Plato, The Republic, 518b–d.
    9.^ Plato, The Republic, 540a, 517b–d.
    10.^ Plato, Symposium, 205e–6a.
    11.^ Plato, Symposium, 211d–e.
    12.^ Plato, The Republic, 428e9.
    13.^ Jaffa, Harry (1979) [1952]. Thomism and Aristotelianism. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press.
    14.^ Corbett, Ross J. (April 2012). "The Philosophic Context of the Development of Natural Law". Midwest Political Science Association. SSRN 2021235.
    15.^ Corbett, Ross J. (Summer 2009). "The Question of Natural Law in Aristotle". History of Political Thought 30 (2): 229–50.
    16.^ Aristotle, Rhetoric 1373b2–8.
    17.^ Aristotle, Rhetoric, Book I - Chapter 13,
    18.^ Lloyd's Introduction to Jurisprudence Seventh Edition.
    19.^ Carlyle, A.J. (1903). A History of Medieval Political Theory in the West, vol. 1. Edinburgh. pp. 8–9.
    20.^ McIlwain, Charles H. (1932). The Growth of Political Thought in the West: From the Greeks to the End of the Middle Ages. New York. pp. 114–15.
    21.^ Cicero, De Legibus, bk. 1, sec. 16–17.
    22.^ a b Barham, Francis (1842), "Introduction", The Political Works of Marcus Tullius Cicero, London: Edmund Spettigue
    23.^ Cicero, De Legibus (Keyes translation), bk. 2, sec. 11.
    24.^ Cicero, De Legibus (Keyes translation), bk. 1, sec. 58.
    25.^ Cochrane, Charles Norris (1957). Christianity and Classical Culture: A Study of Thought and Action from Augustus to Augustine. New York: Oxford University Press. p. 39.
    26.^ Corwin, Edward S. (1955). The "Higher Law" Background of American Constitutional Law. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press. pp. 17–18.
    27.^ Thomas Aquinas, Treatise on Law (Summa Theologica, Questions 90-97), ed. Stanley Parry (Chicago: Henry Regnery Company, 1969), p. 18
    28.^ Quoted in Quentin Skinner, The Foundations of Modern Political Thought(Cambridge, 1978), vol. 1, p.89.
    29.^ Boyer, Allen D. (2004), "Sir Edward Coke, Ciceronianus: Classical Rhetoric and the Common Law Tradition", in Allen D. Boyer, Law, Liberty, and Parliament: Selected Essays on the Writings of Sir Edward Coke, Indianapolis: Liberty Fund, pp. 224–25
    30.^ a b Scott, William Robert (1966) [1900]. Francis Hutcheson: His Life, Teaching, and Position in the History of Philosophy. New York: Augustus M. Kelley.
    31.^ Reinhold, Meyer (1984). Classica Americana: The Greek and Roman Heritage in the United States. Detroit: Wayne State University Press. p. 150.
    32.^ Botein, Stephen (April–May 1978page=315). "Cicero as Role Model for Early American Lawyers: A Case Study in Classical 'Influence'". The Classical Journal 73 (4).
    33.^ Burlamaqui, Jean Jacques (2006) [1763]. The Principles of Natural and Politic Law. Trans. Thomas Nugent. Indianapolis: Liberty Fund. book I, part 2, ch. 5, sec. 11.
    34.^ Wilson, James (1967), "Of the Law of Nature", in McCloskey, Robert Green, The Works of James Wilson 1, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, pp. 145–46
    35.^ Farrell, James M. (Dec. 1989). "John Adams's Autobiography: The Ciceronian Paradigm and the Quest for Fame". The New England Quarterly 62 (4): 506.
    36.^ Adams, John (1979) [1797]. A Defence of the Constitutions of Government of the United States of America 1 (3 ed.). Darmstadt: Scientia Verlag Aalen. xvii–xviii.
    37.^ Wilson, Douglas L., ed. (1989). Jefferson's Literary Commonplace Book. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. p. 159.
    38.^ Jefferson to Amos J. Cook, 21 Jan. 1816; quoted in Jefferson's Literary Commonplace Book, p. 161.
    39.^ Summa Theologica, I-II, Q. 91, Art. 2 "I answer that"
    40.^ Summa Theologicae, Q. 95, A. 2.
    41.^ Burns, Tony (2000). "Aquinas's Two Doctrines of Natural Law". Political Studies 48: 929–946.
    42.^ Carlyle, A.J. (1903). A History of Medieval Political Theory in the West 1. New York: G.P. Putnam's Sons. p. 83.
    43.^ Rommen, Heinrich A. (1998) [1947]. The Natural Law: A Study in Legal and Social History and Philosophy. Trans. and rev. Thomas R. Hanley. Indianapolis: Liberty Fund. pp. 100–101.
    44.^ Thorne, Samuel E. (1968), "Translator's Introduction", in de Bracton, Henry, Of the Laws and Customs of England 1, trans. Samuel E. Thorne, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, Belknap Press and The Selden Society, p. xxxiii
    45.^ McIlwain, Charles Howard (1958) [1947]. Constitutionalism: Ancient and Modern (rev. ed.). Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press. pp. 71–89.
    46.^ Mullett, Charles F. (1966) [1933]. Fundamental Law and the American Revolution 1760–1776. New York: Octagon Books. p. 33.
    47.^ de Bracton, Henry (1968). Of the Laws and Customs of England 2. trans. Samuel E. Thorne. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, Belknap Press and The Selden Society. p. 22.
    48.^ de Bracton, Henry (1968). Of the Laws and Customs of England 2. trans. Samuel E. Thorne. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, Belknap Press and The Selden Society. p. 23.
    49.^ Brown, Imogene E. (1981). American Aristides: A Biography of George Wythe. East Brunswick, NJ: Associated University Presses. p. 77.
    50.^ Hazeltine, Harold Dexter (1949), "General Preface: The Age of Littleton and Fortescue", in Fortescue, John, De Laudibus Legum Anglie, ed. and trans. S. B. Chrimes, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. l, xxviii
    51.^ Sandoz, Ellis (1993), "Editor's Introduction", The Roots of Liberty: Magna Carta, Ancient Constitution, and the Anglo-American Tradition of Rule of Law, ed. Ellis Sandoz, Columbia, MO: University of Missouri Press, p. 7
    52.^ Doe, Norman (1990). Fundamental Authority in Late Medieval English Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. p. 49.
    53.^ Fortescue, John (1949). Chrimes, S. B., ed. De Laudibus Legum Anglie. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. p. l1.
    54.^ Vinogradoff, Paul (Oct. 1908). "Reason and Conscience in Sixteenth-Century Jurisprudence". The Law Quarterly Review 96: 373–74.
    55.^ Mullett, Charles F. (1966) [1933], Fundamental Law and the American Revolution 1760-1776, New York: Octagon Books, p. 39
    56.^ Doctor and Student, bk. 1, ch. 5.
    57.^ Doe, Norman (1990). Fundamental Authority in Late Medieval English Law. Cambridge University Press. pp. 112–13.
    58.^ Doe, Norman (1990). Fundamental Authority in Late Medieval English Law. Cambridge University Press. p. 113., note 23, citing Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologica, 1a, 2ae, 90, 4.
    59.^ Sir Edward Coke, The Selected Writings and Speeches of Sir Edward Coke, ed. Steve Sheppard (Indianapolis: Liberty Fund, 2003), vol. 1, p. xxvii.
    60.^ John Phillip Reid, In a Defiant Stance: The Conditions of Law in Massachusetts Bay, The Irish Comparison, and the Coming of the American Revolution (University Park, Penn.: The Pennsylvania State University Press, 1977), 71.
    61.^ Thomas Jefferson wrote to James Madison in 1826 that before the Revolution, the first volume of Coke's Institutes of the Laws of England "was the universal elementary book of law students, and a sounder Whig never wrote, nor of profounder learning in the orthodox doctrines of the British constitution, or in what were called English liberties." See The Writings of Thomas Jefferson, vol. 16, p. 155.
    62.^ John Underwood Lewis, "Sir Edward Coke (1552-1634): His Theory of 'Artificial Reason' as a Context for Modern Basic Legal Theory," in Law, Liberty, and Parliament: Selected Essays on the Writings of Sir Edward Coke, ed. Allen D. Boyer (Indianapolis: Liberty Fund, 2004), pp. 108-109; citing Edward Coke, First Part of the Institutes, 319b.
    63.^ Lewis, "Sir Edward Coke (1552-1634): His Theory of 'Artificial Reason' as a Context for Modern Basic Legal Theory,", p. 120.
    64.^ Sir Edward Coke, The Selected Writings and Speeches of Sir Edward Coke, ed. Steve Sheppard (Indianapolis: Liberty Fund, 2003), vol. 1, pp. 195-97.
    65.^ 8 Edw 4 fol. 12
    66.^ 9 Ed. 4 fol. 14
    67.^ Fort. 206
    68.^ 2 B. & C. 471
    69.^ Reid, John Phillip (1986), Constitutional History of the American Revolution: The Authority of Rights, University of Wisconsin Press, pp. 90–91
    70.^ Clinton, Robert Lowry (1997), God and Man in the Law: The Foundations of Anglo-American Constitutionalism, University Press of Kansas
    71.^ Corbin, Henry (1993), History of Islamic Philosophy, Translated by Liadain Sherrard, Philip Sherrard, London; Kegan Paul International in association with Islamic Publications for The Institute of Ismaili Studies, p. 39, ISBN 0-7103-0416-1 Unknown parameter |unused_data= ignored (help)
    72.^ Roeber, A. G. (October 2001), "What the Law Requires Is Written on Their Hearts: Noachic and Natural Law among German-Speakers in Early Modern North America", The William and Mary Quarterly, Third Series 58 (4): 883–912 [887], doi:10.2307/2674504
    73.^ Hobbes, Leviathan, pt. 1, ch. 14 (p. 64)
    74.^ Paul A. Rahe, Republics Ancient and Modern: Classical Republicanism and the American Revolution (Chapel Hill, 1992), pp. 372-73
    75.^ A Hobbes Dictionary:
    76.^ James R. Stoner, Jr., Common Law and Liberal Theory: Coke, Hobbes, and the Origins of American Constitutionalism (Lawrence, Kansas, 1992), 71; see also John Phillip Reid, "In the Taught Tradition: The Meaning of Law in Massachusetts-Bay Two-Hundred Years Ago," Suffolk University Law Review 14 (1980), 938-40.
    77.^ Thomas Hobbes, De Cive (The Citizen), ed. Sterling P. Lamprecht (New York, 1949; orig. 1642), ch. 2, sec. 2 (p. 29).
    78.^ Thomas Hobbes, Leviathan, or the Matter, Forme, & Power of a Common-Wealth Ecclesiasticall and Civill (Mineola, N.Y., 2006; orig. 1651), pt. 1, ch. 14 (p. 72); p. 1, ch. 13 (pp. 21, 70).
    79.^ Cicero, De re publica (Keyes translation), bk. 1, ch. 25, sec. 39
    80.^ Hobbes, Leviathan, pt. 2, ch. 17 (p. 93)
    81.^ Hobbes, Leviathan, pt. 1, ch. 15 (p. 79)(emphasis in original). See also Rahe, Republics Ancient and Modern, p. 387.
    82.^ Knud Haakonssen, "The Character and Obligation of Natural Law according to Richard Cumberland," in English Philosophy in the Age of Locke, ed. M.A. Stewart (Oxford, 2000), 29.
    83.^ Haakonssen, Natural Law and Moral Philosophy: From Grotius to the Scottish Enlightenment (Cambridge, 1996), 51.
    84.^ Jon Parkin, Science, Religion and Politics in Restoration England: Richard Cumberland's De Legibus Naturae (Bury St. Edmunds, United Kingdom, 1999), 8.
    85.^ Parkin, 8.
    86.^ Richard Cumberland, A Treatise of the Laws of Nature, trans. John Maxwell (Indianapolis, 2005; orig. 1727), "Contents" (p. 237). Cumberland's treatise was originally published in Latin in 1672. A Latin edition was published in Germany in 1684.
    87.^ Cumberland, ch. 1, sec. 33 (p. 356)
    88.^ Haakonsse